^, V- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I 125 lU lis 12.0 u& K25 lU ij^ < 6" ► Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRIET WEBSTER, N.Y. MStO (716)873-4503 A* J CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVl/ICIViH Collection de microfiches. Canadian fnttitut* for Hiatorica! Microraproductiona / Institut Canadian da microraproductiona hiatoriquaa Tachnical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notaa tachniquas at bibliographiquaa Tha inatituta haa anamptad to obtain tha baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba bibiiographically unique, which may altar any of tha imagaa In tha raproduction, or which may significantly changa tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. □ Colourad covers/ Couvartura da coulaur r~| Covars damagad/ Couvartura andommag^a □ Covars raatorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura raataurAa at/ou palliculAa □ Covar titia miaaing/ La titra da couvartura manqua □ Colourad mapa/ Cartaa giographiquaa it coulaur □ Colourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua Maua ou noira) r~| Colourad plataa and/or illuatrationa/ D D D Planchaa at/ou illuatrationa 1% coulaur Bound with othar material/ RalM avac d'autraa documents Tight binding may cauae shadows or distortion along interior mergin/ Lareliure serrte peut causer do i'ombre ou do la diatoralon le kmg de la marge intirieure Blenk leavaa added during restoretion may appeer within tha text. Whenever poaaibia. these heve been omitted from filming/ 11 se peut que certainee pagea bkinchaa ajoutAea iors d'une reatauratlon apperaiasant dana le texte, mala, iorsque cele Atait poaaibia. cea pagea n'ont pea it* filmAaa. Additional commenta:/ Commantaires suppiimentairas: Irrtgular pagingi. L'Inatitut a microfiimA ie meilleur exempleire qu'il iui a AtA possible de se procurer. Les ditails de eet Memplaire qui aont peut-*tre uniques du point de vue bibliogrephique. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dana la mithoda normaie de f ilmege sent indiquis ci-dessoua. rn Coloured pages/ D E D D D B Thia item is filmed at the reduction retio checked below/ Ce document est f iim4 su taux de rMuctlon indiqu* ci'deaaoua. 10X 14X 18X 22X Pagee de couleur Pagee damaged/ Pagea endommagAes Pagea raatorad and/or iamineted/ Pagea reataurAea at/ou paliicuiAes Pogee discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pegea dicoloriaa, tachaties ou piquAes Pagea detached/ Pegea dAtachAas Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quelit* in4gale de i'impression Includee supplementery material/ Comprend du matiriel suppMmentaira The toth< The I r~n Only edition avaMabie/ Seule Mition dieponible Pagee wholly or pertiaily obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., heve been refiimed to ensure the best possible imege/ Les pegea totalement ou pertiellement obscurciea par un fauiiiet d'errata, une pelure, etc.. ont At* film^es i nouveeu de fepon i obtenir la mailleure image poasibia. ofth fllmii Origi begii the aion, other firat sion, or illi Thai ahall TINU whici Mapa differ entire begin right requii meth( 2SX 30X y^ 12X ItX aox a4x 28X 32X •ir« I details |UM du t modif i«r ig«r una I filmaga Th« eopy filmed hw hat b««n raproduced thanks to th* oMiarosity of: Im* Walton KNIam Mmnorlal Ubrary DalhoHiif Univanlty Tha Imagas appaaring hara ara tha baat quality poaalbia ooneidaring tha condition and lagiblllty of tha original copy and In kaaping with tha filming contract apaclflcations. L'axamplaira f ilm4 fut raprodult grica i la g«n«roait* da: liaak WaHon Klllam Mamoriai Library Dalhoinit Univanity Las Imagas sulvantas ont 4ti raproduitas avac la plus grand sdn, compta tanu da la condition at da la nattati da l'axamplaira film*, at w oonformitA avac las conditions du contrat da fllmaga. i«aa Original coplaa in printad papar covara ara filmad baglnning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga ¥vlth a printad or illustratad impras- sion, or tha back covar whan appropriate. All othar original copies ara filmad baglnning on tha first paga with a printad or illustratad Impras- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impression. Lsa exemplalres originaux dont la couvarture en pepler eat ImprimAa sent fllmte en commenpent per le premier plat at an tarminent salt per le derniAre pege qui comporte une empreinte d'impresslon ou d'lHustretlon, soit per ie second plot, selon ie ces. Tous les eutres exempleires origineux sent fllmto sn commenpent per le premlAre pege qui comporte une empreinte d'impresslon ou d'illustretion at en terminent par la darnlAre pege qui comporte une telle empreinte. The lest rscorded freme on eech microfiche shell contain tha symbol — ^> (meening "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol y (meening "END"), whichever epplies. Un des symboies suivents epparattre sur le dernlAre imege do cheque microfiche, selon le ces: le symbols -^>signlfle "A 8UIVRE". le symbols ▼ signifis "FIN". re Meps, pistes, cherts, etc.. mey be filmed at different reduction retlos. Those too lerge to be entirely included in one exposure ere filmed beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to right end top to bottom. e« meny fremes os rsqulred. The following diegrems iliustrete the method: Les certes. pisnches. tablaeux, etc.. peuvent Atre fllmis A des taux da riductlon diff Grants. Lorsqua le document est trop grend pour Atre reprodult en un seul clich*. II est f llmA A pertir do I'engle supArleur geuche. de geuche A droite. et de heut en bes, en prenent le nombre d'imeges nAcesseire. Les diegrammas suivents illustrent la mAthoda. y arrata Id to nt ia paiura, 9on A 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 /> His Holiness, Leo XHI. ,^^t I - "lillllilli 'i!i!'! r^j'W %i I vi • •* ^ ^ (/J *^ £ Js ' U t) ^ ^ V <■ Q " C " " u-3 5 s e = a 3~ SX u ' J i ^ S "^ ■^^ >-=>■ „ o ui fl a 5-- Z ^ vi 3 =/i > u -^ rt ^ ** V- uj O J 4> 2 5 rt ■- 3 •n •o'- 5 3 5, •57. s P s ■fa (-> = SMfe: M - ? " 3 _, c « ? u OS ^-•r J r- c = " c.2"rt « t« i 2T3-S-3 i/. P o -r - ♦^ ?^ /' u ♦<-^ u "J 2 e " c n u Wu ''^Mfi^fW THE MOST REV. JOHN CARROLL, D.D.. FIRST AKCIIBISHDP t)P BALTIMOKK. :-4(^ jm m i I :j'f.- . ?^k>. THE H^F ^^^^P^^ XmiI - ^'fO^H ' ^K>1D Khs I EFENDERS OF OUR FAITH: THEII) DEVOTION TO THE CHURCH. ' BIOGRAPHIES AND PORTRAITS or OUR %t ;ardinals, archbishops, and bishops, SETTING FORTH THEIR ZEAL AND LABOR IN THX DEVELOPMENT OF FAITH AND MORALS. rCLVDING Atr EXPLANATION OF THE DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH i A FULL ACCOUNT OF THE PLENARY COUNCIL OF BALTI- MORE; THE CHURCH IN ITS HISTORY; TEACHINGS. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN AMERICA. X*XlOB*XT8SI£<'2r TUIaTJ&rCELAJSTSOD. BY JOHN GILMARY SHEA, LLD. FUBUSBKD WITH THE SPECIAL SANCTION AND APPROBATION OF THE MOST BEV. ABCHBI8H0P OF NEW TOBK. NEW YORK: OFFICE OF CATHOLIC PUBLICATIONS, 3-* RBADK STREJEX. 1893. » I OoRTTight, 1888 fe.' ■ ._ :-p ^ \ £. ^ ■• > ♦ ♦ I * -vi=*-TD I •♦— *J# a/^5jg^^$Kav^<->^ \ i mm^'^''"'--'-- ■ ■ '■■' '"-'■-■■' ■■■'■■■^ 1^:^; A flW or TKI MAVT OrmOlS ASB IVDOIBXMIITS OF THE BI9BEST DICfNITARSS OF TEE CBURCB. — «•« PDBLUHBD Wim 8TS0IAL BANOnON UllDn TBI IMPRIMATUR. «i MICHAiL A. CORRIQAN, Arohbtohop of Now York. NI8 ■MUNINCI CARDINAL AR0HBI8HOR OP BALTIMORR. CardinoTs House, zo6 //. Charlis St. |Dear Sirs: — * * * His Eminence the Cardinal is satisfied that Dr. Shea's extensive Id correct knowledge of the history of the Catholic Church and Churchmen in United States has left indeed little room for criticism or improvement. Very truly yours, M. F. FOLEY, Secretary. The MOST RKV. AROHBI8HOP OP PHILADILPHIA. Jear Sirs: — • • « Any such work from the pen of Dr. Shea must command uni- sal respect for its thorotighness and accuracy. • • • Your obedient servant, 41 P. J. RYAN, Archbishop of Philadelphia. The M08T RIV. ARCHBISHOP OP BOSTON. ArcMnshopric of BosioK, Union Chancery Office, Union Parh St., JBoston. >ear Sirs : — His Grace, the Most Rev. Archbishop, directs me to acknowledge receipt of your new bookj * • * . and to convey to you his thanks srefor. < Very truly, R. NEAGLE, Chance and Sec. The MOST RIV. ARCHBISHOP OP CINCINNATI. have examiaed "The Hierarchy."/ Dr. Gilmary Shea is well known as a diligent ^d(.it of Church history, and he himself is a good authority,, so that any work itten by him is worthy of confidence. ifi WM. HENRY ELDER, Archbishop of Cincinnati. The MOST RIV. ARCHBISHOP OP ORIGON. )ear Sirs : —Your book • * ♦ is duly to hand. • • • It is certainly weO' , up, and a volume that will prove very interesting to Catholic people * * ♦ * if* WM. H. GROSS, Arehiithop 0/ Ortim, «S(iS.*SE, ,■•/»;:>■■■ ■ - . ■ "■ •;■ m^ TIM RIQHT HIV. BISHOP OP BUPFALO. Dear Sirs: — I have too long deferred acknowledging your valuable wotk, t1 "The Hierarchy of the Catholic Church in the U. S./' from the pen of our ^ft historian, Dr. Shea, L.L.D. * * I am sure our Catholic people will show thei^ appreciation of the talents of the author by giving it a wide circulation. Yours respectfully, li STEPHEN V. RYAN. ^i>A^0/^ijf«i^. Tli« RIGHT mV. BISHOP OP CLIVBLAND. Gentlemen : — I have to acknowledge with many thanks the receipt of the copy < Dr. Shea's latest contribution to American Church history and published by you • *♦♦*♦••• Although the work icompendious in its form, it is full of interest, as anything from the peft of tM learned 9Xid painstaking author always is. I sincerely hdpe your enterprise, and Dr. Shea's very laudable e£Forts in thus adding to his already large contribution t(f American Church history, may meet with a financial support deserved for unde taking and publishing the work, the first of its kind in the Catholic world so far as | 'know. Hope you may realize your highest expectations in this regard Jtyiutipal Xesidenee. Yours very truly in Christ, ^ K.GllMO\iR,£isM0pof Oeveland. The RICHT RIV. BISHOP OP SPRiNQPIBLDr(MASS.> Dear Sirs: — I am glad that you are about getting out an edition of th ** Hierarchy of the Catholic Church," which is a sign that your first edition was { success. I think the pictures of the Rt. Rev. Bishops, with a few exceptions, an better and truer than usually given in a book of that kind. Yours respectfully, ^ V. T.O'KEILLY, Bishop of SpHngfietd, The RIGHT RIV. BISHOP OP KANSAS CITY. ,Dear Sirs : — * * * I hope your book, which is a very creditable compilatio requiring much time and labor, will prove to be a success. • * • # 50im ]. HOGMi, Biskap of KoHsas Ok The RIGHT RIV. BISHOP OP OGDINSBURG. (N. Y.> Dear Sirs:- Vour book is received, and is in a double sense an agreeable surprise to me. Fir because I had never heard of your intention to publish a book that reflects sud grreat credit upon your enterprising house for the manner in which you have printfl It, and the accuracy of your mformation as far as I am concerned. * • * Believe with best wishes for your worthy Catholic publications. Bishop* s House^ Very truly, fi ZHGIfiSi '?,yNK\mKi^% Bishop of Of dtnsburg. :yv-^^:^i;;:;v - .-.-.i^ic''? • i^,^;,- ;^« uable wotk, tt tli« III0IIT P ^. iltNOf» or NATOHM. Dioeete tf Natfktf, '"' Dear Sirs:— * * * The author iii /A^ historian of the Catholic Church in the U. &, ,^ [and the work he undertalces is one of deep interest to the history of the Churc^ ^«i id deserves to be largely patronised. • ♦ • , Very truly, # V'BJMCIS ]M^SSmiS, Bishop of Natekes. v;^j Th« mQHT RIV. BI8HOF OP PORTlAMD, (Ml.> Dear Sirs : — It is a ti"uly valuable book. Ill JAMES A. HEALY. Bishcp of Portland, Mt, The RIGHT RIV. RI8HOP OP HARTPORO. Dear Sirs : — • * * I have not had time to read it carefully, but have no doubt ^rom what I have seen of it, that it will prove a valuable and useful work. Episcopal JResidence, Sincerely yours, ^l.A.VfKEiiCE^.UcVLKHOli, Bishop of Mart/of dt ^4 The RIGHT RIV. BISHOP OP NlORILI. Dear Sirs : — * * The name of the author, Dr. Shea, L.L.D., is a suflSicient guarau' bee that the work is correct and reliable. Yours, 41 5.0.S\3LLlVMi,Bishopo/MobiU. The RIGHT RRV. BISHOP OP BRIB. Dear Sirs : — ** ♦ • "'A work which must prove very interes^ng \ \t Catholics generally, and is highly creditable to the distinguished auuior, and the Enterprising publishers. Yours gratefully, ill T.mjlAaEii, Bishop of Erie. The RIGHT RBV. BISHOP OP CHARLBSTON. Dear Sirs :— A timely work. # H. P. NORTHROP, Bishop of Charleston. The RIGHT RBV. BISHOP OP LA OROSSB. .% Bishop's House, La Crosse, Wis. Dear Sirs : — Bishop Flash requests me to acknowledge, with many thanks, the j-eceipt of the goodly volume, ♦ • ♦ » ♦ which you had the ' "1 rindness to send Wm, Truly yours. 8. J. riTZPATRlCK, Priest. 'm ^-Ji-"*^ »'»'v ^ viw or TSB iiAVTOFnioHi AVDBiDossBiiiinKKrnaiBinr. cxjDiQi Dear Sirs: — Having seen and examined your beautiful boolc * • • * * I am glad to recommend ib to Catholics. The author, Mr. Joli Gilmary Shea, is so well known as a Catholic writer, and his authority in matten of Church history is of so high a degree, that his name alone is an ample m, recommendation. Yours truly, F. J. BRUMMER, Jlff/vr of St. Marys CkurtiA Dear Sirs:— This is to certify that I have examined the book entitled "The Chuithl in Our Own Country," by Dr. Shea. I am satisfied to state that the book ii| worthy of a place in every Catholic library. Very truly, TH. BUYSE, ^ Rector of St. John's Catholic Church. University of Noire pame. Dear Sirs :— I received the book ordered, and am well pleased with its make ual I hope you may have a great sale of such a work. It should be in every Catholttl library and household. I shall do what I can to make it known. Very truly, Rev. L. J. L. ETOURNEAU. Dear Sirs : — * * * A very excellent book entitled " Lives of the Americ Bishops," as far as I have read it. * * The work appears interesting and trust^ worth/. Very truly, THOS. J. CONATY, Pastor Saired Heart Churci ^~ ' Depr Sirs :- It is a work of reliable authorship. I take great pleasure in recommending!^ as a work of valuable information. Very truly, > JNO. J. O'BRIEN, Pastor of St. Patrick's Churtk Gents :— * * On account of its intrinsic worth and high order of merit, I desire i find it , * * * in every family of my charge, and to know that it has i place in every Catholic library in the land. The author's name is sufficient guara tee of the literary excellence of the book. * * Wishing you eminently prosper^ issue in your laudable enterprise, I am, Very respectfully, CLEMENT LOWREV, .ff#^A>r*/5A /»a«r* C5i 't. Mary's Churtk] olic Church. rOURNEAU. { the Americail esting and trusV •ed Heart Chunk ecommendingifl Patrick's ChurcK PREFACE. The Reman Catholic Church, Papal in its head, is emi- nently Episcopal in its general working. It is diffosed) maintained, continued by the action of its Bishops, and it ii in them, their lives and career, that we can most easily study the development of the Church, especially in a country like ours. This work, without pretending to give elaborate or exhaus* tive biographies, which would require a series of expensive volumes, affords the reader, however, in a convenient compass the life of every Archbishop and Bishop connected with the Church in the United States from* the appointment of the Most Rev. John Carroll as Bishop of Baltimore, in 1789, to the present time, as also a brief history of the Church from its beginning in this country to our own day, and an account of the Plenary Councils of the United States. It thus pic- tures the life and expansion of the Church in this Republic during a century, and will be a useful work of reference to all classes, and to the Catholic a source of religious plea- sure, by affording all some notice of the Bishops under whom they live, and of those who have gone to their reward, of whose zeal and labors they have heard their elders expatiate, or whom it has been their own privilege to know. As no work of such a character has ever been presented, ii will prove as acceptable as it was surely necessary. Every effort has been made to secure authentic portraits to accom* pany the text. J. G. 8, STATISTICAL TABLES OV THB CATHOLIC DIOCESES IN^HE UNITED STATES. Their FaundtUioUt Archbishops^ Bishops, and Present ' Condition, P; Baltimore . Loaialana If «w Orleans Boston. . New York . PlMladelphla . Bardstown . LoaisYllle Charleston . RIohmond - Cincinnati . St. Louis . Mobile . Detroit . Vinoennes . ^ Bubnque . Nashville . Natchez . Little Rook . Pittsburgh Allegheny . Chicago . Milwaukee . Hartford . Oregon Albany . Buffalo Cleveland Oalveston . Monterey A; Los Neequally . St Paul . Vancouver's Isl. Savannah Wheeling . Santa Fe . Two CalifomiaB San Francisco Quincy Alton Brooklyn . Burlington Covington . Angeles • • (Al"a.) 178» 1798 188&-6 1808 1808 1808 1808 1880 1831 1881 1888-6 1884 1888 1884 1887 1887 1887 1848 1848 1876 1844 1844 1844 1847 1847 1847 1847 1860 1860 1860 1850 1850 1860 1860 1840 1868 1867 1868 1868 1868 I i 8 8 4 8 6 8 4 6 8 ^ 1 6 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 4 6 8 1 u 8 V 1 8 1808 1860 1875 1860 1876 1860 1847 1880 1876 1846 1888 1876 1868 810 178 860 600 188 14 40 146 160 184 89 88 89 818 887 178 48 167 188 808 48 187 6 89 86 48 180 119 185 58 60 146 151 196 165 180 V 46 164 167 146 45 186 818 868 148 60 184 147 48 46 178 8 88 64 84 66 118 76 48 18 17 5 60 80 86 8 6 11 15 6 9 16 8 10 5 10 88 6 9 13 8 6 8 18 6 14 8 8 7 6 19 17 6 10 S 70 60 160 .77 94 18 61 74 64 16 88 87 79 100 186 86 9 86 61 187 17 16 6 66 14 60 90 18 80 19 17 87 80 18 8 4 16 16 8 11 8 6 8 8 8 16 10 6 4 14 14 16 4 6 8 14 1 6 8 4 18 18 81 1 5 280,000 800,000 510.000 800,000 400,000 185,00a 8,000 •16,000 189,600 880,000 f»85,000 186,000 84.884 •100,000 • 81,800 16,897 9,000 t85,iW0 400,000 180,000 •176 000 17,000 •800,000 188,551 •800,000 41,000 40.000 40,000 •165,000 80,000 80,000 •100,000 880,000 76,000 880,000 40.000 44,000 .-.'H 8TATI8TICAI. TABLES OF TBB OATHOUO DI00B8B8 IN THE V. ti. ITATES. sent i« 80 220,000 19 17 87 20 12 8 4 15 16 8 11 8 6 8 800,000 610,000 800,000 400,000 125,000- 8,000 •16,000 160.600 280,000 f86.000 125.000 84,884 •100,000 • 21,200 15,807 «,000 8 185,000 18 10 6 4 14 14 15 4 5 8 14 1 6 8 4 12 18 21 1 6 400.000 180,000 •176 000 17,000 •200,000 188,661 •209,000 41,000 40.000 40.000 •156,000 20,000 20,000 ^100,000 220,000 75,000 280,000 40,000 44,000 Bii6 • • NatohitoohM ITewark Portland . Fort Wayne Sanlt Ste^ Marie Mcurqaette . Golambufl OreenBay . Harriabarg St Joseph . KanaasCiity LaOroaae . iCoohester Seranton . Wilmington 8t AucniBtine Springfleld Ogdensburg Providence San Antonio j-Aavenworth Peoria . Trenton . Davenport . Q-rand Rapids Helena Hanoheeter Omaha Oram Valley Sacramento, ^vraouse . Cheyenne . Oonoordla Banver Lincoln . Wichita Belleville . Sioux FallH, S. St Cloud . Winona Onluth Jamestown Idaho . North Carolina Arizona Srownsville Utah . . Indian Territory . 100.000 4.500 14,500 60.000 20,000 8,000 80.000 60,000 80,000 60.65(> 85,000 80,000 7,100 8,000 20,000 44,660 6,00» ■ i * j au- e ' rtsj* ■;.*■--' CONTENTS. ' ■ 'i^a ijj Non-Tto IMto of Oonlwlt to amagid ky dlooMH laali UWtar«Mhdlo0iMto|lmttertiMO(«T«]r Btohop «ko at aaj ttm* praidid «w it l yhf i *riWt)iT "Tdw. tr u^iM f V u iftiit ttmlH **"* Tn Plbtabt Oooaeiu or Tia Oatrouo Obubob n vn Uvrbd Statu, Tn Oathouo Ohvboh u thb Unm Statis, . VioABs>AMnouo or BraLAio) A|n> nm Loimov Dmsior, Diooui or Baltuou : Koai Rer. John OvtoU, LMniudNe«]«, AmbroM If Mrfehal, Jmdw WhitMd, . Samuel Booletton, Fnmcls P. Kanriok, MmUd John Spalding, JuBM BooMTelt Baylej, Hii Bmlnenoe JamM Caidlnal Gibbons, Diocini or Bosroir: Bight BoT. John Ohererat, . Benedict J. Fenwkk, . John B. Fitipatrick, . Moet BoT. Jo^ J. WUllami. Diooiu or Obioam : Bight Ber. William Quarter, Jamee Oliver Van de Velde^ Anthony O'Begao, . Jamea Duggan, . Thomas Foley, . . Moet BeT. Patriok A. Feehan, Dioom or CiNciiiHAn : Bight Bar. Bdward Fenwidt, Molt BeT. John Baptist Pnroell, . William Henry Elder, .. Diocisi or XiLWAiTKn : Most Ber. John Martin Henni, . Miohael Heias, . . . 48 , . 48 . 68 ^ 'im . 61 • 3 . 66 '■'■ \*\^ . 67 . 68 . 78 . 74 jjS . 77 •>:'-*i . 81 .sl^ . 88 . 86 . 87 . 88 ■ % . 81 ' ''***^ ■m . 86 -J - ■'■■■ . 86 . 87 " 1 . 88 .V . 88 " ^ . 100 ■f . 108 . 106 ■:A . 109 . ■ }. • • • • Barnard O'KeQy, . ^., . . JfranoisP'ithokMaVarland Thomas OalUrry, U.B.A., . . . ^ . . . Lawranoe S. If oMahon, . * . ,. 419 186 9N ■ DiOOMI OW ] ■ Bight B %a H Diooni or ] H Bight B* MS H •46 H Hlhoomor 1 M8 ■ Bight Bi £41) 1 f ■ •61 H Dioom or 1 X 1 Bight B« •se •64 966 ■ Diocmor M ■ Bight B«i •66 I •68 ■ ooNTurrs ix HifblR*?. juiinB.Biond«l, . . . « Ml DnevM or KAma Oirr a«d St. Jotm t BIfht Bit. John JowphBofM^ Ml jMom Of La Ommi i BifMBoT.MiohMlHdMb 114 KUiMiFlMoh, .......... DiooM OP LaATurwoBn t Bifht BoT. .^oliR B. MUf*, 8J., Yiow AfNwtoUok . . . 7..uU MrrukFink. O.S.B., ^ . . VIO Dioo«n oir Lncuuit TUfbt£47. '. .^mMBoDMram, .......... 41t Drro"" Of Lmu RouK t Rifbt BoT. Andrtw Byrao^ fli BdwMd Fitsgsnld. . . ^ • . . . .178 Diooin Of Lovnnixi : Right B«?. fiflnediot JoMph Fkget, . fH Mwtio John Spftldlng , . 79 John BopUrt D»Tid, . . Qnj Ignatiai Chabnt, Ootajun F«torJoMphL«TbUe. MS WUliun 0. MoOlMkay M6 DiooHi Of MiHonnraB : Right IUt. Denis M. Br»dl«7, . V .......... 886 Dioosn Of MABQunra : Right Rot. Fndtrio Banga, . . . M8 IgnoUtuMrak, Ml JohnVoitin. . . , ' . M8 DiooMi Of MouLi : Right Rot. MiohMl Portitr, MS JohnQninlMi 9M Dorainio Manuoy MS Jeromlkb O'SalliTan, . .MO Dioom Of Xoxmn amd Los Anqiles : Right Rot. Joseph Sodoo AkBuny .170 Thoddens AiMt, Ml Fknnois M ora, : . . . . 8M I Dioom Of BAnTiu.1 : RlghtBoT. BfohudPioB^es, O.S.D., , MB Jmbm Wfaotan, O.S.D . . M7 FMrlok A. Peehan, . IW Josoph Bodeipi^her, ....... ^ ,. 808 X OONTHSNTa DiooKSB or NiToni: Bight Ber. John Joseph Ohanche, . . ........ 811 James Oliver Van De Yeltlp, . . . . . .- . M William Heniy Elder, . ... . . . . . .109 Francis Janssens, 818 DiooESB or Natchttoches : ^ Right Rot. Augostos M. Martin, 818 Francis Xavier Leray, . , . . . . . . .- 118 Anthony Durier, . . 819 Thooni or Nksquallt : Bight Bev. Augustine M. Blanohet, . . . 880 ^gidius Junger, . , . . . .' ^ 819 DiooBSK or Nbwabx : Bight Ber. James Boosevelt Bayley . . . .81 Michael A. Corrigan, ^ . . .148 Winand M. Wigger, . . .884 OiooBSX or Ogdsrsbubg : Bight Ber. Edgar P. Wadhams, 886 Diocm or Omaha : Bight Bev. James O'Oorman, . . . .881 James O'Connor, . . . ,. 882 DiocisB or fiOBiA : Bight BeT. John L. Spalding, 884 DiocBSB or PrrrsBOBGH : Bight Bev. Michael O'Connor, . . . . . . . . . .886 Michael Domenec, . ... . . . . . . 888 JohnTuigg, . . . . . . . ... . .889 Bichard Phelan, Coadjutor, . 848 DiocKSB or PoBTLAin> : Bight Bev. David W. Bacon, . .' . . . . . ... 844 James Augustine Healy, . . 845 DiocBSB or Providbncb : Bight Bev. Thomas F. Hendrioken, . . . . . . .847 Matthew Harkins, Supplement, v DiOCBSB or BlOHMOMD : * Bight Bev. Patrick Kelly . .849 Bichard V. Whelan . . . . .860 John MoGiU, . ; 868 James Gibbons, . . . . . . . . . . .83 John J. Eeane. . 868 CONTENTS. Xi Diooni or Roobmtik : Bight Bat. Barnard J. MoQuftid 857 Diocm or SioBAimrao : Bight Ber. Patriok Manogue, 246 Diocm or Sah Amtonio : Bight Ber. Anthony D. Pellioer,' ; . . . 8S9 J. O.Nenu, 800 Dioonn or Satamkah : Bight Ber. Francis X. Gartland, John Barry, . ■ Augostine Verot, . . . . . . . . . . 884 Ignatius Persioo, ... . . . . ' . . . . 800 William H. Gross, 188 Thomas A. Becker, 898 Diocese or Sosamton : Right Ber. William O'Hara, ; . 809 DiocKSB or SpRiNoriEU) : Right Ber. P. T. O'Beilly, . . . , . . ; .... 871 Diocese or St Auausmra : Bight Bev. Angustine Verot, . . . .804 John Moore , . 875 Diocese or Stbaoitse : Bight Ber. Patrick A. Ludden . . . . . 400 Diocese or Tbbmton : Bight Ber. Michael J. O'Farrell, . . . . . ... . 881 Diocese or Vcronnnts : Bight Ber. Simon Gabriel Brut^, . . 888 Celestine B. L. G. de la Hailandiftre, . , -' tfi ':- % .... 885 John Stephen Bazin, . . . > ,, . . . . . 888 James M. M. de St. Palais, . . . . . . . . . 887 Francis Silas Chatard , Diocese or Wheeliko : Bight Bey. Biohard Vincent Whelan John J. Kain, ... .... . . • . . . 891 Diocese or Wiliiinoton : Right Ber. Thomas A. Becker, 898 Alfred A. Curtis. Supplement, n i Diocese or Wichita : Right Ber. James O'Beilley, .408 J. J. Hennessy, ....... ^ ,.. 40^ Xn CONTENTS. VlOABUn-APOBTOUO'OF Abuoha : Bight Rev. J. B. Salpointe, . . . .178 P. Bourgade, 408 Yioasuti-Akwtouo of Dakota : . Bight Rev. Martin l^laxtj, O.S.B., .886 Yicabiate-Afostouo of Idaho : Bight Rev. Louis Lootens, 888 A. J. Glorleux, . . • . . 400 Vioabute-Apostouc of Nobth Carolina : Bight Rev. James Gibbons ' . . 88 John J. Eeane, . . . 8S8 H. P. Northrop, . . . ^ 804 Leo Haid, O.S B., . . . . , , 408 Vicabiatb-Afostouo of Nobthibn MnnncsoTA : Bight Rer. Bupert Seideubush, O.S.B , . . .401 ViOABiATB- Apostolic of Utah : Bight BeT. Laurence Scanlan 404 i^*- I* ¥ S r-! I '^ ,Cr . 178 . 408 400 .V204 . 408 . 401 . 404 - i"fi ' '^i .■'j~.-V &-^'. m an in His Eminence James Cardinal Gibbons. Archbishop of 'Baltimore. ftV.^ THE PLENARY COUNCILS 1 Of TBB . '/■■ ■ -' ■ CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. From the moment that the Sovereign Pontiff, dividing the diocese of Baltimore into those of Baltimore, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Bardstown, founded a hierarchy, it was the wish of the venerable Archbishop Carroll to assemble his suffra- gans in council and concert measures for the good of the Church. The delays caused by the arrest of Bishop Concanen in Italy, and finally his death, defeated this project, and the proto-bishop and archbishop gathered his newly-consecrated suffragans, and in an informal assembly adopted some regulations in order to maintain uniform discipline, -y^-^^./ -r '■'■\^::.\'''''^''^^:'!^^\-:^-/ '^ Louisiana and the Floridas, which had been formed into a diocese in 1793, had long been deprived of the superviftion of a bishop, and in part were for a time under the administratorship of Archbishop Carroll, so that no concurrence from those parts of the country was possible. ^ - Under the successors of Archbishop Carroll steps were taken here and at Rome to effect the holding of a provincial council, but this was not carried into effect till the year 1829, when the First Provincial Council of Baltimore was held by Archbishop Whitfield. Though not styled a Plenary Council, it was in a certain sense really one, for not only were the Archbishop of Baltimore and his suffragans present, but also the Bishop of St. Louis, who was also Administrator of the diocese of New Or- leans ; and the Bishop of Mobile, who was a suffragan of the Archbishop of Santiago de Cuba, had been invited, but did not return from Europe in time to take part in the sessions. It was intended to be a council of all the Catholic bishops having juris- ^1 « ,':■■ \ 44 THB FlitKABT OOUKOIIfi 09 THl diction in the, United States. The First Provincial Council of Baltimore, convened under authority from the Pope in 1828, as- sembled on the Ist of October, 1829, the Most Rev. James Whit- field, Archbishop of Baltimore, presiding, and Bishops Benedict Joseph Maget, of ,Bard8town ; John England, of Charleston ; Ed- ward Fenwick, of Cincinnati ; Benedict Fenwick, of Boston ; Jo- seph Rosati, of St. Louis ; and the Very Rev. William Matthews, Vicar-General Apostolic of Philadelphia, attending. The coun- cil was succeeded by other Provincial Councils held at Balti- more under the presidency of the archbishops of that city ; but when other sees were raised to the archiepiscopal dignity, and there seemed to be a probability that, as councils were held in the new provinces, divergences would arise in discipline on many essential points, it was deemed highly conducive to the general good of the Church that the several metropolitans of the United States and their suffragans should assemble together in a Plen- ary Council, and adopt, where possible, uniform rules to be ob- served in all parts of the country. The mischiefs and miseries which had arisen elsewhere, leading at times to schism, where a national chai'acter was sought to be imposed on the Churchy cut- ting it away from the Holy 'See and from the ^hurch in other countries, were too well known not to be avoided. Pope Pius IX., approving of the desire of the American' bishops by his Apostolic Brief, In Apoatolicw Sedis fastigio, August 19, 1851, appointed the Most Rev. Francis Patrick Ken- rick, Archbishop of Baltimore, Delegate Apostolic to preside over the assembled prelates, recognizing " his remarkable know- ledge of ecclesiastical discipline, zeal for the Catholic faith, and eminent fidelity to the Holy See." The Council met on the 8th of May, 1852, in the Cathedral of Baltimore. Besides, the Most Reverend Delegate Apostolic, there were present the Most Reverend Archbishops Blanchet, of Oregon; Kenrick, of St. Louis; Blanc, of New Orieans; Hughes, of New York ; Purcell, of Cincinnati ; the Right Rev. Bishops Portier, of Mobile ; Loras, of Dubuque ; Miles, of Nashville ; Chanche, of Natchez ; Whelan, of Wheeling ; Lefevre, (Adminis- trator) of Detroit ; Odin, of Galveston ; O'Connor, of Pittsburgh ; Byrne, of Little Roclv; M'^Hoskey, of Albany; Reynolds, of OATBOUO OmrilOH IK THE UKXTKD STATBti. 45 Charleston; Heni^i/ol Milwaukee; Fitzpatrick, of Boston; Rappe, of Cleveland; Timon, of Buffalo; Spalding, of Louis- villti ; Van de Velde^ of Chicago ; Blanchet, of Nesqually ; Ale* many, of Monterey ; O'Reilly, of Hartford ; Gartland, of Savan- nah; McGill, of Richmond; Lamy (Vicar- Apostolic), of New Mexico ; Cretin, of St. Paul ; Mi^ge (Vicar- Apostolic), of Indian Tenitory; and Ne'imann, of ^iladelphia. Each bishop and archbishop was attended by theologians, and there were also summoned to the Council the Abbot of La Trappe, the Com- missary-General of the Augustinians, the Visitor-General of the Dominicans, the Superiors of the Benedictine and Francis- can orders, the Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Maryland, the Vice-Provincial of Missouri, and the Superiors at New York and New Orleans, the Provincial of the Redemptorists, the Rec- tor of the Sulpitian Seminary, and the Lazarist Director of the Sisters of Charity. The sessions closed on the 2()th of May, and issued twenty-five decrees, which were approved by a decree of the Congregation de Propaganda FidSy Sept. 26, 1852. The acts and decrees of this First Plenary Council were published at Baltimore in 1858. The decrees of this Council were also promulgated in almost all the provinces, and the beneficial results soon led to a desire for another general assemblage of the archbishops and bishops of the country, who had grown in number by the erection of new sees and the establishment of new metropolitan jurisdictions. The Letters Apostolic of Pius IX. Apoatolici miniaterii mv/nus^ Feb. 16, 1866, appointed the Most Reverend Martin John Spal- ding to preside in a Second Plenary Council at Baltimore. It opened on the 7th and closed on the 2l8t of October. The Fathers of the Council comprised the Archbishops of Baltimore, Oregon, St. Louis, San Francisco, New Orleans, New York, the Bishop Administrator of Detroit, the Bishops of Milwaukee, Nesqually, Cleveland, Buffalo, Vincennes, Richmond, Santa F6, Brooklyn, Newark, Burlington, Covington, Monterey and Los Angeles. Natchitoches, Portland, Alton, Chicago, Natchez, Fort Wayne, Charleston, Hartford, the Vicar- Apostolic of Nebraska, the Bishops of St. Paul, Mobile, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, the Vicar- ApostoFc of Marysville, the Bishops of Savannah, Galves- "■•.I ^ 46 ?ai fii^ABT ootriroiu ov nb I • » I ton, LouitvUlfl,. Albany, Nashville, Boptoa, Dubuque, th« Auz- iliar Bishop of Ginoinnati, the Administrator of the diooeee.of Erie, and a representative of the Vioai'^Apostolio of Indian Terri- tory,* as well as the Abbots of La Trappe and St. Benedict. The Bishop of Galveston was absent from the country. #. There were also Provincials or Superioi's of the DominicaOH, Reformed, Conventual, and Observantine Franciscans, the Capu- chins, the Society ^f Jesus, Laiarists, Sulpitians, Bedemptor- ists, Passionists, Oblaies, Most Precious Blood, Paulists, and Bro- thers of Mary. The decrees passed, instead of being confined to mere points of discipline adapted to this country, cover the whole field of the doctrines and discipline of the Church. The decrees, comprising (^82 sections, divided under fourteen titles, were approved by Pope Pius IX., through the Propaganda, on the 24th of January, 1868, and were published in 1868, comprising a volume of 554 pagee. It was fft once adopted in the theological seminaries as a compre hensive manual of the doctrinal and disciplinary law of the Catholic Church in the United States. A volume of Notes ex- plaining many of the provisions was prepared by the Rev. S Smith, D.D., and published in 1874. The gathering of all the Catholic bishops of the world in an Oecumenical Council at the Vatican led to the discussion of many points of Church government and discipline which could not be passed upon by the Council, its sessions having been in- terrupted by the sacrilegious seizure of the Capital of the Catho- lic world. A third Plenary Council was accordingly convened in pursu- ance of Letters Apostolic of His Holiness Pope Leo XIII., who appointed the Most Rev. James Gibb6ns, Archbishop of Balti- more, to preside over its deliberations as Delegate Apostolic. The matters to be treated of in the Council were on this occasion first discussed at Rome by the Most Reverend Archbishops or their delegates, and a commission of theologians appointed by the Holy See. The Third Plenary Council was opened in the Cathedral at •Hm BiilMqp of Ymmootu^b Uand attended as a oaffraftan of tbe AcohMshop of Ov^n, tlthongb hia dioeaso was not within the limits of the United States. (UTIOIilO OBUBQB IK tBM OMinflD 0VAffM. «r Baltimortt on the 9th ot lilovember, 1884, and olosed on the 7th of the following month, its deliberations having been extended far beyond the time of the previoui gatherings of the American prelates. It was attended by fourteen archbishops, sixty bish* ops, four bishops from Canada and one from Japan as visitors, one prefect*apo8tolic, seven abbots, and twenty-three superiors of religious orders, with vicanhgeneral, superiors of seminaries, and theologians. r:,'^ 1 1 EysN this anci As ea and Ghri priests ai was offei iards wer such cone wounded a settlem and the 1 the Jame fered; bn doned. Thee: them, but of religio] the hardi survivor Father '^ Mexico, dered by I country i I establish^ territory ; The Catholic Church ZV XHB UNITED STATES. EyxN in the territory now emWaoed in the United States this ancient Chuh;h preceded all other Christian denominations. As early as 1521 Ponce de Leon, seeking to plant civilization and Christianity on our shores, landed in Florida with Catholic priests and religions, and the liturgy of the Catholic Church was offered amid the evergreen glades. But while the Span* iards were building their houses and chapel, the Indians kept up such constant war that the settlement was abandoned by the wounded commander. In 1626 Yasquez de Ay lion commenced a settlement on one of the rivers flowing into the Chesapeake, and the Dominican friars who attended him reared a chapel on the James, where for months the rites of the Church were of* fered; but the commander died and the settlenjient was aban- doned. The expeditions of Narvaez and De Soto had cler|iymen with them, but no settlements were formed, and the pioneer ministers of religion who accompanied the conquistadores perished amid the hardships of the march. Impelled by the account of a survivor of one of these ill-fated expeditions, the Franciscan Father Mark, of Nice, in Italy, penetrated in 1589 to New Mexico. Others followed and began missions, only to be mur- dered by the Indians. In 1595 the Spaniards occupied the country and founded San Gabriel. The Catholic worship was established, and has continued almost uninterruptedly in that territory for nearly three centuries. In an outbreak against the 60 TBB OATBULIO OBUBOB IN TBB UHITBD WSArm, BpaniardB at i^e olMe of the seventeenth century many of the missionaries perished. Some Dominican priests were slidn in Florida in 1649 v/hile trying to convert the natives; and Tristan de Luna, it 1559, had a Christian shrine at Pensacola. When St Augustine was begun, in 1666, a Catholic chapel was erected, and from that time the services of the Church were regularly offered. At St. Helena, on Port Royal Sound, and later on the banks of the Rappahannock, there were Catholic chapels sm early as 1671. For many years St Augustine had its Franciscan convent and chapels within and without the walls. Missions were established among the Indian tribes by the Jesuits and then by the Franciscans, and the Timuquans, Apalaches, and other tribes embraced Christianity. In 1699 Pensacola was founded and a Catholic church erected there; but the Indian missions were finally almost extirpated by the English colonists of Carolina and Georgia. Many devoted missionaries were slain amid their pious labors ,tp regenerate the aborigines. Texas was settled by the Spaniards, and a town grew up at San Antonio, with church and convent, while missionaries planted the cross among the Indian tribes from the Rio Grande to the Sabine. The Catholic Church was the only Christian body here for a century and a quarter. Upper California was settled about the time of our Revolu- tion, and the Franciscans established a series of Indian missions whose names are still retained. They were finally destroyed by the greed of the Mexican government, just before our conquest of the country. The Catholic Church in New Mexico, Texas, and Califo^ia, like that in Florida, has its lists of missionaries who held life less precious than the cause of Christ. North of our territory lie Canada and Nova Scotia, settled at an early day by Catholic France. The worship of the Church of Rome was celebrated beneath rude temporary structures at Boone Island, in Maine, and subsequently at Mount Desert, early in the seventeenth century. And soon after the Capuchin Fa- thers had missions from the Kennebec to Gasp6. The very year the Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth Rock a Fi'an- ciscan priest in sandalled feet crossed the Niagara River from Canada, and preached Christ, and him ciacified, to the In- IBB OATBQUO CBUBOB IB TBB UBITBD BTATHL Bt dians of Western New York. A few years later two Jesaiti net the Ohippewas at Sault St. Mary's, by tbe outlet of the most remote of the Western lakes, and one of them, the gentle yet intrepid Father Jogues, returned to die by the tomahawk while endeavoring to imbue the minds of the Mohawks with the sweet spirit of Christ. In the latter part of the seventeenth century there were Catholic chapels on the Kennebec and coast of Maine, from the Mohawk to the Niagara, at Mackinaw, Sault 8t. Mary*s, Green Bay, and Kaskaskia. Early in the last cen* tury Detroit had a church. Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes were the next seats of Catholicity. At the South New Orleans and Mobile were founded and Catholic churches were estab- lished. Capuchins laboring in the settlements, and Jesuits and mifisionary priests among the Indian tribes. The Ursuline nuns at New Orleans began to labor as teachers and nuraes. These churches and institutions, from Maine to Louisiana, were subject to the bishops of Quebec. In the English colonies Catholicity began its life in Mary- land coeval with the settlement, two Jesuit priests having formed part of the first body of colonists, taking up lands and bringing over men to cultivate them. By the leader of this mission, Father Andrew White, Catholic worohip was first of* fered on St. Clement's Isle, in the Potomac, on the 25th of March, 1684. Catholic clergymen were for many years the only ministers of religion in Maryland, and most of the settlers attended their church. The conversion of the Indians was im« mediately undertaken, and the Piscataways and Potopacos, with their rulers, became Christians. Maryland was founded on the broad principles of religious freedom, and Puritans expelled from Virginia found shelter there. During the period of the Commonwealth, however, the very men who had sought an asylum in Maryland overthrew the authority of Lord Baltimore and passed severe penal laws against the Catholics, sending all the priests as prisoners to England. In a few years they returned and resumed their labors under great disadvantages. Though a law of toleration was passed in 1649, it was of brief duration. In 1654 Catholics were deprived of civil rights, and, though there was a lull during 67 TBB OATHOLIO OHUBOH IN TfiCB UNITED STATES. the reigns of Charles II. and James II., the storm broke out with renewed fury o^ the accession of William III. The Catholic worship was forbidden by law, and could be offered only in secrecy; Catholics were loaded with double taxes, deprived of all power of voting or bearing arms. Yet most of the Catholics persevered, the Jesuits and Franciscans having chapels in houses, which were attended by the people. A school was even estab* lished where boys were fitted for a college training in Europe. During the control of James as duke and king over New York liberty of conscience prevailed and Catholics began to settle there. Several clergymen of that faith came over, and the settlers who adhered to it were thus enabled to enjoy the con- solations of religion. A Latin school was also opened, the first one in the colony. Leisler, on the fall of James, drove nearly all Catholics out of New York, and penal laws were passed to punish any Catholic priest who entered the colony. When Pennsylvania began to be settled under the liberal policy of Penn, Catholics gradually entered, and as the German immigration began a considerable number adhered to the faith planted in tlieir fatherland by St. Boniface. As early as 1708 the Mass was regularly offered in Philadelphia, and after a time St. Joseph's Church, on Willing's Alley, was begun by the Jesuit Fathers when they assumed the care of the mission. A church was erected at an early period at Lancaster, and there were mission-houses at Conewago and Goshenhoppen. In other colonies there were a few scattered Catholics, but nowhere in numbers sufiicient to establish a church. The Acadians, carried off by the British government from Nova Scotia in 1755 and scattered on the coast, were Catholics, but only at Baltimore and Philadelphia did they find a welcome. At Baltimore they were attended by a priest and founded the first Catholic church. The Catholics ic the British colonies were subject to a bishop in England, known as the Vicar- Apostolic of the London District. At the beginning of the Revolution there was a strong feel- ing against the adherents of the Church of Rome. Catholics, ^owever, without exception, rallied to the cause of freedom. THB OATHOLIO OHUBOH IN THB UNITED STATB8. 68 The Catholic Indians in Maine, under their chief, 6rono, took up the cause of the colonies ; the St. Begis Indians, on the New York border, did the same ; and the French settlers in Illinois, with the Indians around them, joined Colonel Clarke and gained - the West for the United States. Two regiments of Canadian Catholics fought on the American side during the whole war, attended by their chaplain, a priest commissioned by the Con* tinental Congress. The Continental Congress itself and the Constitutional Con* vention had Catholic members, who were honored by all. After the close of the Revolution the Catholics in the United States could no longer be subject to the London vicar-apostolic. Some desired a bishop ; others thought that the time had not yet come. Pope Pius VI^ in 1784, appointed as prefect-apostolic the Bev. John Carroll, a Maryland patriot-priest, who had, at the desire of Congress, gone to Canada during the Revolution to try and win over the inhabitants of that province. The new prefect set to work to ascertain what scattered Catholics there were in the country. More were found in all parts than had b^en anticipated. ThiB priests in Pennsylvania had before the war visited Catholics at the Iron* Works and at Macopin, in New Jersey, and the Rev. F. Steenmeier (Farmer), a Fellow of the Royal Society and a distinguished mathimg tician, quietly visited New York and gathered a little congre* gation. These flocks had now increased. There were a few Catho* lies even in Boston, at points on the Hudson and Mohawk, near Pittsburgh, and in Kentucky. Other priests came over from Europe, and these scattered bodies began to organize and as- semble for worship. The total number of Catholics in the United States at this time could not have been much under forty thousand, including the French and Indians. The reports of Very Rev. Mr. Carroll to the Pope satisfied him that a bishop was needed, and he left to the clergy in the country the nomination of a suitable candidate and the selection of his see. The choice fell on Dr. Carroll, who was appointed Bishop of Baltimore November 6, 1789, and his diocese embraced the whole United Stc^tfV, 64 THB CATHOLIC CHURCH IS THE UNITED STATES. Bishop Carroll proceeded to England, and was consecrated in the chapel of Lul worth Castle, August 15, 1790. The founder of the American hierarchy is a grand figure worthy of his time. His wisdom, learning, ability, and moderation were all required to build up the Church. Soon after his return to the United States the Revolution in France drove into exile many worthy and learned priests, not a few of whom came to America and aided Bishop Carroll in his work. Churches were begun or completed at Boston, New York, Albany, Charleston, Greens- burg, and other points. Carmelite nuns came to found a col* vent of their order in Maryland; the Sulpitians established a seminary in Baltimore ; a college was begun at Georgetown, soon followed by one at Enmiittsburg. In 1791 Bishop Carroll gathered twenty priests in a synod at Baltimore, and rules were adopted suited to the exigencies of the situation ; but the duties of bishop were too heavy for one man. The Bev. Leonard Neale was appointed his coadjutor and con* secrated bishop in 1800. This was, however, but a temporary relief, and in 1808 bishops were appointed for Boston, Philadelphia, New York, and Bardstown, Ky. At this time his diocese contained sixty-eight priests and eighty churches. Bishop Cheverus, appointed Bishop of Boston, a man of zeal, charity, and gentleness, had all New England as his diocese, and won the affection of persons of every creed. As the Bishop of New York died at Naples, his diocese languished, and many important works, a college, and a convent- academy were abandoned. Bishop Egan, of Philadelphia, had as his diocese the State of Pennsylvania and part of New Jersey. He met with difficulties in Philadelphia, which increased under his successor and were detrimental to all real religious life ; but in other parts of the diocese religion progressed. The diocese of Bardstown embraced Kentucky, with Ohio and all the Northwest. Here much was to be done ; but the saintly Flaget, with coad- jutors like Nerinckx, Badin, Richard, Salmon, and the English Dominicans, soon revived religion in places where it seemed dying out The United States were then bounded by the Mississippi. Jjouisiana, which enibraced the country west of that river, had, at THE OATHOLIC CHURCH m THE UNITED STATES. 65 the request of the Spanish government, been formed into a dio- cese by Pope Pius VI., who in 1793 appointed a learned and charitable Cuban, Rev. Dr. Pefialver, Bishop of Louisiana. When Louisiana was ceded to the United States, in 1803, the bishopric was vacant, and the administration of the Church in that vast province was also confided to Bishop Carroll. The Church there was in a peculiar condition, organized originally under the Span* ish system, but long neglected. Great troubles ensued, but the elevation of Rt. Rev. William Louis Dubourg to the episcopate, and the establishing of sees at New Orleans and St. Louis, gave a new impulse to religion. The rapidly-increasing immigration after the fall of Napoleon added greatly to the number of Catholics, and priests were called for at many points. The first effort of the Catholic priest is to erect a church or churches in the district assigned to him, and in time to add schools. As a diocese is formed the bishop aids his clergy in this work, and endeavors to. establish seminaries for young ladies, orphan asylums, hospitals under the care of Sisters belonging to some religious order fitted to the work, and colleges, high-schools, »nd a theological seminary. The religious orders of men come as auxiliaries to the secular, clergy and conduct many of the colleges. Each diocese thus becomes a centre of such in- stitutions. The rapid increase of Catholics and their comparative poverty have made this work d'fficult and onerous, and aid has been derived from organizations like the Association for the Pro- pagation of the Faith in France, which was organized originally to aid the struggling churches in America. The original dioceses, with the growth of the corntry, soon required division. Out of that of Baltimore have grown those of Kichmond (1821), Charleston (1820), Savannah (1850), Wheeling (1850), and Wilmington (1868), and North Carolina has been formed into a vicariate. The original diocese of Philadeliphia has been divided into those of Philadelphia, Scranton (1868), Harrisburg (1868), Pittsburgh and Allegheny (1843-76), and Erie (1853). The diocese of Newark has been formed to embrace New Jersey (1853), and Trenton (i881) has since been set off [from it. New York contains the dioceses of New York, -Albany 1(1847), Brookljm (1863), Buffalo (1847), Rochester (1868), O^- 56 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. m densburg (1872). Besides the see of Boston there are in New England sees at Portland (1855), Manchester (1884), Burlington (1853), S'pringfield (1870), Providence (1872), and Hartford (1844). In the West, Kentucky has bishops at Louisville" and Covington (1853) ; Ohio an archbishop at Cincinnati (1822), and bishops at Cleveland (1847) and Columbus (1868) ; Indiana com- prises two dioceses, Vincennes (1834) and Fort Wayne (1857) ; Michigan those of Detroit (1832), Marquette (1857), and Grand Bapids (1882) ; Illinois has an archbishop at Chicago (1844), and bishops at Alton (1857) and Peoria (1877); Wisconsin an archbishop at Milwaukee (1844), and bishops at La Crosse and Green Bay (1868); in Missouri there is an archbishop at St. Louis, and bishop at Kansas City and St. Joseph (1868-80); in Arkansas a bishop at Little Koct (1843) ; in Iowa bishops at Dubuque (1837) and Davenport (1881), in Minnesota at St. Paul (1850) and St. Cloud (1875), in Kansas at Leavenworth (1877), in Montana at Helena (1884); Nebraska, Idaho, Dakota, and Colorado are vicariates-apostolic, each under a bishop. In the South there is an archbishop at New Orleans ; bishops at Nash- ville (1837), at Natchitoches (1853), Natchez (1837), Mobile (1824), St. Augustine (1870), Galveston (1847), San Antonio (1874), and f vicar-cpostolic on the Rio Grande. Ancient New Mexico Las its archbishop at Santa F6 (1850) ; Arizona a vicar apostolic. California has an archbishop at San Francisco (1853), and bishops at Monterey (1850) and Grass Valley (1868). Ore- gon has its archbishop (1846), Washington Territory a bishop (1850), and Indian Territory a prefect-apostolic. The diocese of an archbishop and those of his sul^ragans form a province. In '^ach province from time to time Provincial Councils are held, in which the archbishop presides and his suf- fragans take part, with their theologians and the heads of the religious orders. In these assemblies decrees are adopted for the better government of the Church in the province. The fir8t council was that of Baltimore in 1829, held by Archbishop Whit field : a number of councils were subsequently held there, and whej> other archbishoprics were erected councils were held at New York, Cincinnati, New Orleans, St. Louis, San Francisco, ^d in Oregon. Brides these there have been three Plenary THB OATHOLIO CHTTBCH IN THB UNITED STATES. 57 Gonncils, imposing assemblages held at Baltimore, attended by all the archbishops and bishops of the country. The wonderfiil growth of the Catholic Church has not been without opposition. Many saw in it a danger to republican in- stitutions, and violence has not been confined merely to words or publications. Catholic institutions and churches have been de* stroyed by mobs. To advocate and defend their doctrines and polity the Catho* lies have a quarterly review, several monthlies, and a large num* her of weekly papers in English, German, French, and Spanish. Their publishing houses issue in great numbers Bibles, Testa- ments, Prayer-books, doctrinal and controversial as well as de- votional works, and books of a lighter character chiefly for the young. The Catholic body is composed of the descendants of the colonial settlera and more recent immigrants and their offspring, with members joining them from other religious bodies; but they have no missionary societies and no direct machinery for extending their doctrine among those unacquainted with it. Many of its prominent men have, however, been converts — ^Arch- bishops Whitfield, Eccleston, Bay ley. Wood; Bishops Tyler, Wadhams, Young, Gilmo^ r, Rosecrans ; Orestes A. Brownson, the philosopher ; Halderaan, the philologist ; Dr. L. Silliman Ives, formerly bishop in the Protestant Episcopal Church; Father Hecker, founder of the Paulists; Mother Seton, founder of the Sisters of Charity. ^ Among other distinguished men of the Catholic bod} must be named Cardinal McCloskey, the first American member of the Sacred College; Archbishop Hughes; Archbishop Kenrick, of Baltimore, a great theologian and Biblical scholar ; Bishop Eng- land, of Charleston ; Bishop E i raga. Father De Smet ; the Abb6 Rouquette and Rev. A. J. Ryan, gifted poets ; Bishop Du Bois, founder of Mount St. Mary's ; Bishop Brut6, of Vincennes ; Prince Galitzin, Carroll of Carrollton, Commodore Barry, Colonels Moy- Ian and Vigo, Generals Rosecrans, Stone, ard Newton. Keligious orders are numerous : the ancient Benedictine and Cistercian monks; the Franciscan, Dominican, Carmelite, and Augustiniaa friars; Jesuits, Redemptorists, Servites, Qblatesj V -..^ 68 T HB CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UMITBD STATUS. Priests of the Holy Cross, of the Holy Ghost, of the Resurrec- tion ; Sulpitians, Brothers of the Christian Schools, Brothers of Maiy ; Xaverian, Alexian, and Franciscan Brothers ; Benedictine, Carmelite, Ursuline, Visitation, Dominican nuns ; Ladies of the Sacred Heart ; Sisters of Charity, of Mercy, and many others. At the present writing (1891), the Catholic Church in the United States comprises 14 archbishops, 78 bishops, 8,382 priests, 2,132 seminarians, 7,523 churches, some of them, like the cathedrals of New York and Philadelphia, magnificent structures; 8,302 chapels and stations, 102 colleges, 635 academies for young ladies, 3,194 parochial schools with 633,238 pupils, 535 asylums and hospitals, and nearly ten million adherents. • I THE VICARS-APOSTOLIC OF LONDON. The Catholic Church throughout the world is, under the Sovereign Pontiff governed by bishops ^ or archbishops, so that almost every part of the earth .is under the spiritual care of one of the consecrated successors of the Apostles. There are dioceses, governed by archbishops and bishops ; vicariatas-apostolic, under the chaise of bishops assigned to the task ; some places where the faith has developed less are committed to prefects-apostolic till the number of Catholics requires a bishop's care. The British colonies which were formed on the Atlantic coast of North America in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, ex* tending from New Hampshire to Georgia, were, in regard to the Catholics dwelling in them, under the charge of the vicars-apos* tolic in England. The ^rst of these was Right Rev. William Bishop, Bishop of Chalcedon, Vicar-Apostolic of England and Scotland, consecrated in 1628. His successor. Right Rev. Rich- ard Smith, a native of Lincolnshire, who had studied at Oxford, Rome, and Valladolid, was consecrated Bishop of Chalcedon and vicar-apostolic January li, 1626. He was in office when a cohi* munity of Catholics settled in Maryland, but he was a fugitive in France and seems to have taken no part in regulating the discipline of the~ Church in America. After his death no appoint- ment of a bishop as vicar-apostolic for England was made till 1686, when the Right Rev. John Leybume was consecrated Bishop of Adrumetum and Vicar- Apostolic of England on September 9, 1685, He had been president of Douay College and vicar- general to Bishop Smith. He suffered imprisonment under William HI., and died piously June 9, 1 702. In 1688 England was divided into four vicariates, and Bishop Leybume retained that of the London Disi net. He was succeed- ed by Right Rev. Bonaventure Giffard, consecrated April 22, 1688, Bishop of Madaura and Vicar- Apostolic of the Midland District. He was a native of Wolverhampton. Under William III. h^ too, was imprisoned for a year in Newgate. He took an active interest in the American mission, where the superior of the Jesuit m, ' ■ 60 HtM VIOABS-APOBTOLIO OF LONDON. missions was his vicar-general. His regulations in regard to the holidays r.n*'. fast-days of obligation to be observed in the colonies were foP »wed till the erection of the see of Baltimore. Bishop Giffard .led at Hammersmith March 12, 1784. He was suc- ceeded by Bight Bev. Benjamin Petre, Bishop of Prusa, who gov- erned the vicariate till 1768. For many years, however, the great burde^ fell on his coadjutor, the zealous Dr. Bichard Chal- loner. Bishop of Debra, consecrated January 29, 1741. This great prelate, who prepared a new translation of the Bible for English Catholics, gave them the " Catholic Christian Instructed," "Meditations," and other works still pnzed, presided as vicar-apos- tolic for forty years, and his care extended to this country down to the Bevolution. In his later years he had as coadjutor Bight Bev. James Talbotj consecrated Bishop of Birtha August 24, 1759. Bishop Challoner died in January, 1781, aged nearly ninety. When the Revolution broke out Bishop Talbot ceased to hold intercourse with the Catholic priests and people in the thirteen colonies. Accordingly, when peace was made and the indepen- dence of the United States acknowledged, the clergy in America applied to the Pope for the appointment of a prefect-apostolic. The attempt of the Anglicans to obtain a bishop in colonial days had made the very name so objectionable that Catholics were afraid to ask that one should be appointed for America. The Rev. John Carroll was appointed prefect-apostolic in 1784. His jurisdiction did not extend over the whole territory of the United States, the settlements in Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, as well as Indian missions in Maine, Ohio, and New York, being stiil under the charge of the Bishop of Quebec. At this time Florida and Louisiana, embracing all west of the Mississippi, be- longed to the diocese of Santiago de Cuba. Texas was part of the diocese of Guadalajara, New Mexico of that of Durango, while California was governed by a prefect-apostolic. In 1789 Pope Pius VI. erected the see of Baltimore, and appointed as its first bishop the Right Rev. John Carroll, who had been selected by the American clergy, his diocese embracing the who! j territory of the republic at that time — that is to say, the portion of the United States of our day lying east of the Mississippi, with the exception of Florida. *-^*^ CATHBmuL, Baltimore. m ■i"j. ,,,^ ^ .. fi^-^ M THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY THE UNITED STATES. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. MOST REV. JOHN CARROLL, D.D, Mrai Bishop and Jirat Archbishop of Baltimore, The Most Rev. John Carroll is the origin of the American episcopate, as first bishop and subsequently first archbishop of Baltimore, all dioceses east of the Mississippi having been formed from that confided to his care, and all archbishops and bishops succeeding to some part of his authority. He was emi- nently worthy of the high position, and stands in history as a noble character, maintaining in all his acts the greatest episcopal dignity. John Carroll was born at Upper Marlborough, Maryland, Januarys, 1735, son of Daniel Carroll, a native of Ireland, and Eleanor Darnall. He began his studies at a school established at Bohemia, in Maryland, but was sent ere long to the great college at St. Omer, in Flanders. During his stay at that seat of learning he resolved to devote himself to a religious life, and entered the Society of Jesus at Watton September 17, 1753. After passing some years as professor he made his divinity course and was or- dained in 1769. While at the College of Bruges in 1773 the es- tablishment was seized by the Austro-Belgian government and the Fathers expelled. On becoming a professed Father he had given up all his property to his brother, and was now thrown on the world in a foreign land. He returned to America in June, 1774, 62 TBB OATHOUO HIBBABOHT IN TBI UMITID STATMl and began his labors as a secular priest among the Oatholioi' in Maryland and Virginia. The claims of the colonists for their just rights were ignored by the English king and parliament, and war was imminent. Carroll had from the outset suppoiiied the rights of America, and when Congress sent delegates to Canada to win the co>operation, or at least neutrality, of the Catholic peo- ple of that province, the Rev. John Carroll accompanied Frank- lin, Chase, and Carroll to aid their mission by ais influence as a priest. Bigotry in Congress defeated the .mission, and the Rev. Mr. Carroll resumed his labors at Rock Creek. At the close of the war the clergy in Maryland and Pennsylva- nia were anxious to be independent of the authorities of England, fearing to give offence to their fellow-citizens. Accordingly in 1783 they addressed a memorial to the Holy Father, not asking for a bishop, but for a superior independent of the Vicar- Apostolic of London. Benjamin Franklin at Paris strongly recommended to the Nuncio the reverend gentleman whom he knew so well, and, as he was the choice of the American clergy, Pope Pius VI. in June, 1784, appointed the Rev. John Carroll prefect-aposto- lic in the United States. Before the tidings of the appointment or the document ^ imparting authority had reached him, the Rev. Mr. Carroll stood forth as the champion of the Catholic cause in America by a convincing and learned reply to the pamphlet of an apostate priest which was widely circulated. As prefect-apostolic he had all to organize and supply ; Catho- lics were beginning to arrive and settle in the country, who were .inxious for priests to offer the Holy Sacrifice for them. Churches were to be erected, but the prefect had no clergymen and no funds at his disposal. The old missionaries in the country were sinking under age and infirmities. Rev. Dr. Carroll visited the missions, laboring earnestly himself and doing all in his power to supply the wants of a flock scattered over the country. He began the erection of a college at Georgetown, now the oldest Cath- olic institution of learning. A Jubilee was for the first time pro- claimed and the sacrament of Confirmation administered. After visiting Maryland, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and New York he made a report to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide on the condition of the Church in the United States. It was soon evi- DlOOm Of BALTmOBl. 68 dent that • bishop with full powers was needed, and in 1788 the clergy again addressed the Pope and solicited the erection of an episcopal see, asking to be permitted to propose a candidate. The Holy See, guided by the Spirit of God, looked far into the future ; the see of Baltimore was erected by the bull of Pope Pius VI., dated November 6, 1789, and the Sovereign Pontiff with great joy confirmed the choice of the American clergy and appointed as first bishop the Rev. John Carroll, v/hose virtue, wisdom, and pm* dence had become so well known. On receiving his bulls the Rev. Mr. Carroll proceeded, to Eng* land and was consecrated bishop by the learned Benedictine, the Right Rev. Charles Walmesley, then Vicar- Apostolic of the London District. The ceremony took place in the chapel of Lul* worth Castle, August 15, 1790. Before he returned to America he was gladdened by a proposal from the superior of the Sulpitians, a body devoted to educating young men for the priesthood, to send some of their members to America. On his return he visited the cities and towns where Catholic congregations had risen up, ex* tending his episcopal journey as far as Boston, where he received an appeal from the Catholic Indians of Maine. His bulls made his diocese co-extensive with the United States, and the French settlements in the West, heretofore dependent on the Bishop of Quebec, now appealed to him for aid. Yet in all his vast dio- cese he had few priests and not a single institution of learning or charity. God, who in his providence allowed vice and irreligion to scourge France, made the time of trial beneficial to England and the United States. Bishop Carroll received a body of Sul- pitians, many pious and devoted secular priests from France, a colony of English Dominican Fathers, a community of Carme- lite nuns, another of Poor Clares. He was thus enabled to give priests to New England, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois. A seminary was opened, and one of the first ordained from it was the Russian Prince Dmitri Galitzin, who became the apostle of the AUeghanies. On the 7th of November, 1791, he convened his clergy in a diocesan synod at Baltimore. Twenty-two priests, American, English, French, Irish, German, met to concert plans for a uniform discipline in the services of religion, for the support of the clergy, and the establishment of new churches. m 64 THB OATHOLIO HIBBAItOHY IK THB UNITED STATES. The statutes drawn up by Bishap Carroll and adopted in this synod have ever since won admiration. The impulse given to religion by the appointment of a bishop was marked ; but in th« rapid growth of the Church came some sore trials to Bight Rev. Dr. Carroll. At Philadelphia and Baltimore German congrega- tions defied his authority ; in other parts priests without faculties usurped churches, and some gave scandal instead of edification. It was evident that so vast a diocese was beyond the power of any one. Bishop Carroll soon solicited the appointment of a coadjutor and the division of the diocese; but the priest first selected as coadjutor died in Philadelphia of yellow-fever, a vic- tim to charity, and Bishop Carroll received new responsibilities in the charge of some West India islands, and a few years later in the administration of the diocese of Louisiana. In 1800 the Bight Bev., Leonard Neale was consecrated coadjutor-bishop, to the great joy of the founder of the American hierarchy. Guid- ed by this pious director,, Miss Alice Lalor soon after founded irt Georgetown the first monastery in the United States of Visi- tation Nuns. In 1809 Mrs. Eliza A. Seton, a convert to the faith, founded at Emmittsburg the first American house of Sisters of Charity. The religious communities thus begun under the aus- pices of the great Bishop Carroll flourish to this day, the Sis- ters of Charity numbering more than a thousand. In 1^09 the Bev. John Du Bois began in a log cabin at Emmittsburg a new in- stitution of learning, Mount St. Mary's, which as a theological seminary and a college has sent forth for more than three-quar- ters of a century well-trained priests and accomplished laymen. In 1 06 Bishop Carroll was so encouraged that he laid the "foun- datioisof the cathedral of Baltimore. Gieat as was the assistance rendered by Bishop Neale, Bishop Carroll was sensible that the interest of religion demanded a division of his diocese. Wherever a priest could be sent Catho- lics before unheard of gathered around the altar he reared. On his appointment as prefect Dr. Carroll estimated the Catholics in the country at 24,500, with twenty-four priests, some of them 'superannuated, in 1808 he could count sixty-eight priests, eighty churches, several religioUvS orders, and three colleges. Pope Piu8 VII., by his brief of April 8, 180S, raised Baltimore to the rank DIOOESE OF BALTIMORE. 66 of a metFopolitan see, and, dividing the diocese, founded new sees at Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Bardstown, appoint* iug to New York Father Richard Luke Ooncanen, a Dominican highly esteemed at Rome, and to the other sees prieiBts already known by their zealous labors in America. Unable at once to hold a provincial council. Archbishop Carroll with his suffragans adopted a series of wise regulations which for years guided the bishops of the United States. The diocese of Baltimore, as reduced, embraced Maryland^ Virginia, and the Southern States to the Gulf and the Mississippi Devoting his remaining strength and energy to build up the house of the Lord in this field. Archbishop Carroll lived to see consoling fruits. He beheld, too, the Society of Jesus in Maryland roorgan- ized with the approval of the Holy 2See, and the mission increased by a number of learned fathers from Europe, and had the joy of living to see Pope Pius VIJ. formally restore the Society, to which he had so long belonged, by his bull of August 7, 1814. Towards the close of the year 1815 the aged patriarch of the Church in America showed by his failing health that death was approaching. He calmly awaited the last struggle, fortified by the sacraments, and expired Sunday, December 3, 1815. His pastoral letters show the bishop caring for his flock ; his controversies with Wharton and others his ability in defending the faith against assaults. MOST REV. LEONARD NEALE, Second Archbishop cf Baltimore. Leonabd Neale was bom at Port Tobacco, in Maryland, on me 15th of October, 1746, of a family which had \'ov more than a century maintained the faith in that province. Hios pi'>us mother sent her children to Europe to obtain an education, and Leonard, after his course at St. Omer's, resolved to embrace the religious life, as his brothers and sister had done. After study- ing at Bruges and Liege he was ordained, and exercised the min- ittry till the suppression of the Society of Jesus. He then went 66 TBB OATHOLIO HIBRABOHT IN THB UNITED STATEa to England, but^ hearing that priests were needed in Demerara, sailed to that province and labored there as a missionary among whites, negroes, and Indians. Beturning to Maryland in 1788, he took charge of a mission at Port Tobacco ; but when the yellow- fever in 1793 carried off two priests in Philadelphia — ^Rev. Mr. Gressel, who had been named coadjutor-bishop, and the able con- troversialist, the Rev. Father Fleming, of the order of St. Dominic, died amid their apostolic labors — ^Bev. Mr. Neale hastened to the spot, and during that and subsequent visitations of the terrible disease labored with seal and courage. He was not only pt stor in Pennsylvania, but also vicar-^ ,neral for that and the other Northern States. At Philadelphia Miss Alice Lalor became his penitent, and, under his direction and advice, in time founded the first com- munity of Visitation Nuns in America. In 1798 Bishop Carroll appointed the Rev. Mr. Neale president of Georgetown College. His experience in colleges of the Society of Jesus in Europe en- abled him to give the new institution a solid and tried system. He was at last selected as the coadjutor of Bishop Carroll, and was consecrated Bishop of Gortyna, December 7, 1800. Retain- ing the position of president of Georgetown College, he was also director of the Visitation Nuns and of the Poor Clares. He took part in the meeting of the suffragans after the division of the diocese, and in the wise statutes framed on that occasion. On the death of Archbishop Carroll, December 3, 1815, he succeeded to the metropolitan see of Baltimore, and received the pallium from Pope Pius VII. in the following year. One of his first steps was to solicit from the Holy See a formal approval of the Visitation community founded under his direction. The aged archbishop was not free from trials. The con- dition of the Church in Philadelphia and in South Carolina in- volved him in troubles that weighed heavily on him. Anxious to secure a successor, who might be better able to bear the bur- den of the archiepiscopate, he earnestly besought Bishop Cheverus, of Boston, to become his coadjutor; but, yielding to the advice of that great bishop, finally selected a Sulpitian of learning and ability, the Rev. Ambrose Mar^chal, who was appointed Bishop of Stauropolis, July 24, 1817. Before the bulls arrived from DIOOEdB OF BALTIMORB. 67 jRome the venerable archbisliop had expired in his residence adjoining the Visitation Convent at Georgetown, June 15, 1817. The Sisters vlaimed his body as a sacred deposit, and it was in* terred beneath the altar of their convent chapel, where it re- mains to this day. ••SB ^ -'•*a MOST REV. AMBROSE MAR^OHAL, Third Arohhishcp of Baltimore, Ambrose MabiAohal was bom in 1768 at a place called Ingre, near Orleans, France. His family were able to give him the highest education, but, while all was tending to irreligion and impiety, your>g Jtl'r^chal resolved to enter the ecclesiastical state. He had s ? ^^i his theology under the Sulpitians and was ready for ordination when the blow fell on the Church. He, however, contrived to be ordained secretly at Bordeaux, and the same day embarked for America, reaching Baltimore June 24, 1792. He entered on his priestly career by missionary labors in St. Mary's County and on the Eastern Shore, but on the organization of St. Mary's College in 1799 became profes- sor of theology. In 1803 the superior of St. Sulpioe recalled him to France, where he filled the chair of theology in several seminaries. In 1812, to his own Joy, he was assigned to his old position in Baltimore. He refused the see of Philadelphia, to which he had been nominated ; but when, at the urgent request of Archbishop Neale and Bishop Chevsrus, he was appointed coadjutor of Baltimore, he yielded. The bulls arrived after the death of the venerable Doctor Neale, and the Rev. Dr. Mar^chal' was consecrated Archbishop of Baltimore by Bishop Cheverus, j December 14, 1817. His great predecessors had suffered much from unworthy I priests, accepted from abroad without full knowledge of their character. Archbishop Mar6chal had a body of priests many of whom had been trained for the American mission, but he encoun- Itered opposition from lay trustees;, who in not a few places, S'9 ■ "-isl '-'',1 ■d 68 THB CATHOLIC HIERAROHT IN THB UNITBD STATB& misled by intriguing men, claimed the right to appoint priests, and who wished to male the pastors of God's Church their hired servants. Tht adjusting of questions as to the legal title of property belonging to the old Jesi^it missions also i nvolved diiBculties of no slight r* nent. In 1820 the diodese Baltimore was again divided, and an episcopal see was erect at Charleston, the diocese embracing the Carolinas and Georgia, and another see &t Richmond, with Virginia for its diocese. The newly-appointed Bishop of Bich- mond found such scanty resources in Virginia that, after a year's straggle, he was translated to a see in Ireland. Archbishop Ma- r^chal then governed the diocese of Bichmond as administrator- apostolic. He completed and dedicated his cathedral in May, 1821, the fine altar being a gift from priests who had been his pupils in French seminaries. One of his great objects was to convene a Provincial Council in the United States, that by united counsel the bishops might give stability to the hoUse of God. He drew up the plans for one, and, proceeding to Bome in 1821, took steps to secure so desirable a synod. Briefs regarding the future council were issued by Pope Pius VII. in 1823 and by Pope Leo XII. in 1828, but Archbishop Mar^chal did not live to see the council assemble. A 3ommunity of colored Sisters had been founded by the Rev. Mr. Joubert, known as Sisters of Providence, and in 1825 their association was approved by Archbishop Mar^chal. In 1826 he visited Canada in the interest of religion, and on his return, while at Emmittsburg, began to disclose symptoms of dropsy of the chest. He at once forwarded to Bome the names of three whom he recommended for the position of coadjutor. The Pope, by bulls of January 8, 1828, appointed the Bev. James Whitfield Bishop of Apollonia and coadjutor with the right of succession. Archbishop Mar^chal, feeling that the work of the diocese ' would be ably continued, dismissed all care and prepared for death. Fortified by all the consolat'ons of religion, he expired calmly on the 2dth of January, X828. OIOOESB OF BAL'nMORB. 09 MOST EEV. JAMES WHITFIELD, Fov/rth Archbishop of Baltimore. Jam£8 Whitfield was born in Liverpool November 3, 1770, and on the death of his father set out with his mother for Italy, in hope that the climate would benefit her health. M'hile re- tuniing to England they were detained at Lyons by one of Napoleon's decrees against the English government. Here he formed the acquaintance of the Rev. Ambrose Mar^chal, and, entering the seminary, was ordained priest in 1809, his good mother living to see her son minister at the altar. Returning to England, he served for Home years as parish priest at Crosby, but, on the pressing invitation of Archbishop Mar^chal, came to America in the autumn of 1817. As one of the pastors of the cathedral he showed great zeal, prudence, and ability. In the care of the negroes he was especially interested. He was appointed, by bull of January 8, 1 828, Bishop of Apollonia and coadjutor of Baltimore ; but as the document did not arrive during the lifetime of Archbishop Mar^chal, he was consecrated Archbishop of Baltimore by succession on Whit- sunday, May 25, 1828, the venerable Bishop Flaget officiating. The pallium reached him the next year. Archbishop Whitfield made a careful and strict visitation in the diocese of Baltimore and in that of Richmond, of which he was administrator. He submitted to the Holy See his learned predecessor's plan for a Provincial Council, and, on its approval, proceeded, in compliance with the instructions, to summon his suifragans to meet him in the cathedral of Baltimore. The fii*st Provincial Council of Baltimore forms an epoch in the history of the Catholic Church in the United States. It was held a little more than half a century after the day which, by declaring the colonies free and independent States, liberated the Catholics and their Church from the oppressive laws of Eng- land. . During that half-century the Church, which, after the Peace of Paris, was represented by Dr. Carroll as having some twenty-five thouspiiu members and twenty-five priests, h^d ns^n 70 THE OATHOUO mm^ZjOBY IN THB UNITBD STATES. r- to a body of half s. inillion in a population of twelve millions. In the limits of the original diocese of Baltimore there were seven bishops, one hundred and sixty priests, nearly as many churches, three colleges, eight convents, and three hundred and fifty thousand Catholics; while the dioceses of New Orleans, St. Louis, and Mobile gave two more bishops, more than eighty priests, some ten convents, a one hundred and fifty thousand of the faithful. It was ess(> lal to adopt uniform regulations for the spiritual goveinment of this large and rapidly increasing body, which had seminaries, colleges, schools, but could not ob- tain churches and priests for all who desired them. The council opened in the' cathedral of Baltimore on Sun- day, October 4, 1829. Beside Archbishop Whitfield, who pre- sided, there sat in this memorable synod the venerable Bish- op Flaget of Bardstovvs ; the able and eloquent Bishop Eng- land, of Charleston ; Bishop Edward Fenwick, of Cincinnati ; Bishop Bosati, of St. Louis, administrator of New Orleans ; and Bishop Benedict Fenwick, of Boston. Bishop Du Bois and Bishop Portier, of Mobile, were in Europe, and Bishop David, coadjutor of Bardstown, was unable from ill health to attend. Philadelphia was represented by the administrator. Very Rev. William Mathews. The superior of the Jesuits, the visitor of St. Sulpice, and several theologians attended. Eminent lawyeni, called in to consult in regard to the tenure of church property in the eye of the civil law, were struck by the grave and vene- rable assembly of the superiors of the Catholic Church, while to the people at large the pomp and ceremonial seemed to revive the ages of faith and give earnest of future triumphs for the Church. Thirty-eight decrees were adopted regulating the ap- pointment of pastors and other priests, the administration of the sacraments, the holidays and fasts of obligation, the tenure of Church property, the establishment of schools, and the diffusion of Catholic books and periodicals. The decrees were trans- mitted to his Holiness Pope Pius VIIL and formally approved — the basis of the law for the Church in the United States. The council was followed by consoling results. Archbishop Whitfield wrote in 1832: "The wonders, if I dare so eicpress myself, that have been operated and are daily operated in m^ DI00B8B OF BALTIMOBB. 71 diocese are a source of consolation to me amid the difficulties against which I have still often to struggle." '' A truly Catho- lic spirit distinguishes Maryland and the District of Columbia. . . . Conversions of Protestants in health are also numerous, and not a week, in some seasons not a day, passes without our priests being called to the bedside of some invalid who wishes to abjure error and die in the bosom of the Church." The terrible Asiatic cholera in that year visited the United States. Archbishop Whitfield, with his priests and Sisters, was untiring in devotion to the afflicted. The diocese lost two priests by death, and two Sisters died of cholera while attending the sick in the hospital, and a colored Oblate Sister of Provi- dence was another victim of charity. The next year the archbishop obtained of the Holy See a dispensation for the United States from the usual abstinence on Saturdays and Rogation Days, many of the poorer Catho- lics at service finding it difficult to obtain necessary foc^ ^u those days. On the 20th of October, 1833, Archbishop Whitfield opened the Second Provincial Council of Baltimore, which was attend- ed by Bishop David, coadjutor of Bardstown, representing the aged Bishop Flaget ; and also by Bishops England of Charleston, Rosati of St. Louis, Du Bois of New York, Portier of Mobile, Kenrick, administi'ator of Philadelphia, R^s4 of Detroit, and Purcell of Cincinnati. The two last were consecrated a few days before the session of the council, Dr. Purcell succeeding Bishop Fenwick, who had died of cholera while visiting his diocese. The see of New Orleans was vacant. Bishop de Neck- ere having died in Ser '^ember. In this council a plan- was adopted for the fut"iie appointments to the episcopate, and the boundaries of the dioceses definitely fixed. The council also took steps in regard to missions among the Indian tribes and among the negroes in Liberia. The establishment of a theo- logical seminary in each diocese was advised, and a committee appointed to revise books used in Catholic schools. The de- crees of the council were duly approved at Rome, and a see established at Vincennes, as requested by the fathers of the council. ' ■'fii^: ■' 72 THl OATBOLIO HIBRABOHT IN THB UKXijfiD STATH& ¥■■' Archbishop Whitfield devoted hie large private fortur.e to the good of his diocese, completing the tower of the cathedral and the archiepiscopal residence. He built at his own cost the church of St James, laying^ the comer-stone May 1, 1888, and consecrating it on the first of May, 1884. His health, was then rapidly failing. Visits to medicinal springs proved of no avail, and he returned to his episcopal city to prepare for the close of his well-spent life. Fortified by the sacraments and surrounded by his coadjutor and clergy, to whom he had been a father and a model, he died piously October 1' , 1884. At the time of his death the dioceses of Baltimore and Rich- mond contained sixty-eight priests, about sixty-four churches or chapels, three colleges, four academies or boarding-schools for girls, an orphan asylum, an infirmary, and several schools. MOST REV. SAMUEL EOCLESTON, Mfth Arohhiahop of BalHmore, Samuel Eooleston was bom in Kent County, Maryland, on the 27th of June, 1801, of parents belonging to the Episcopal Church, but, his widowed mother marrying a Catholic, he was led by the examples he saw to embrace the faith while a pupil of St. Mary's College. He resolved, too, to devote his life to the ministry, and, having made his divinity studies in the semi- nary, was ordained April 24, 1825. To ground himself still more in sacred learning he spent some time at Issy, and, after visiting England and Ireland, returned to his native country. He was appointed vice-president and soon became president of St. Mary's College, and in 1834 was elected Bishop of Ther- mia and coadjutor to Archbishop Whitfield, by whom he was consecrated on the 14th day of September. In little more than a month he had the sad task of chanting the requiem for his metropolitan. Archbishop Eccleston came to his high duties in the vigor of early manhood, and gave them the energy of his life. Under his encouragement the Visitation nuns increased s JIOOBSB OF BALTIMOUb 7$ "n the number of their academies, Brothers of St. Patrick came to direct parochial schools for boys, and the German Catholics were confided to the care of the sons of St. Alphonsus, the Re* demptorist Fathers ; the preparatory college of St. Charles for young levites was founded ; soon after the Lazarists, in 1860, began their labors in the diocese of Baltimore, and the Brotheis of the Christian Schools established a novitiate of their order; so that the diocese has ever since been the hive for the great missionary body of Redemptorists and that excellent teaching body, the sons of the Venerable La Salle. Nor wa. it only in his own diocese that his influence was felt. It was the privilege of Archbishop Eccleston to preside in no fewer thau five provincial councils as metropolitan of the Church in the United States. In the third council, which met April 16, 1887, eight bishops sat with the metropolitan; in the fourth, which opened May 17, 1840, the number, by the increase of sees, had risen to twelve. This council addressed letters of sympathy to the Bishop of Cologne and the Arch- bishop of Posen, who were suffering under the merciless iron hand of Prussian intolerance. This. council provided for the trans- mission of property held by a. bishop to his successor, the laws of the several States not recognizing the bishop as a corporation sole. One of the important decrees of the fifth council, which opened May 14. 1843, was that which cut off from the sacra- ments any Catholic who dared remarry after obtaining a divorce under State laws. The memorable act of the sixth council was the decree by which the twenty-three bishops of the Catho- lic Church in this country chose " The Blessed Virgin conceived without sin " as the patroness of the United States. When the revolutionary storms drove Pope Pius IX. from his sacred city. Archbishop Eccleston, in January, 1849, invited him to Baltimore to preside in the Seventh Provincial Council. That synod met May 6, 1849, and was attended by twenty-five bishops. It urged the definition of the dogma of the Imma- culate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. By this time the number of sees made a division of the province desirable. Archbishoprics were created at New York and Cincinnati. Archbishop Eccleston was stricken with a fatal illness ia 74 THE OATflOLIO HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. April, 1861, while residing at Georgetown, in a house adjoining the monastery of the Visitation. Here he died piously April 22, 1861. His body was removed to his episcopal city, honored by obsequies of an imposing character, at which even the Presi* dent of the United States attended. MOST REV. FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK, Ihird Bishop of Philadelphia, Sixth Archbishop of Baltimore^ The successor of Archbishop Eccleston was a bishop already world-renowned for learning and ability. Francis Patrick Ken- rick, bom in Dublin, Ireland, December 8, 1796, received a sound and pious education under the care of a learned uncle, a clergy- man, and completed his studies in the College of the Propa- ganda at Rome, where he spent seven years. He was sent to Kentucky in 1821 on the request of Bishop Flaget for a piiest fitted to occupy a chair in a theological seminary. He was al- ready remarked for the depth and accuracy of his mind, and the extent of his studies in dogmatic and patristic theology and in Holy Scriptures. As professor at St. Thomas' Seminary, Bards- town, he trained many excellent priests, and, untiring in his labors, acted as professor in the college and discharged parochial duties. His health was really injured by his devotion to the multiform work before him. Ready in disputation, he became an acknowledged champion of the faith. A Presbyterian clergyman assailed the doctrine of the Holy Eucharist under the title of Omega. Kenrick's " Letters from Omicron to Omega " were an overwhelming reply that silenced the impugner of the words of Christ ; other discussions ensued, in all which the learned pro- fessor acquired new fame. While attending the first Provincial Council of Baltimore as theologian of Bishop Flaget, Rev. Mr. Kenrick was selected for the difficult post of Bishop-adminis- trator of Philadelphia. He was consecrated Bishop of Arath, June 6, 1830, in the cathedral at Bardstown. On assuming the charge of th« diocese he found the trustees of St. Mary's Chureh DI00B8B OF BALTIMORl. 75 ecame an defiant when he declared himself pastor of that church ; but» interdicting it, he rented a house and began within its walls a theological seminary. Then he entered the pulpit of St. Mary's and broke the power of the trustees, permitting only the ezer^ cise of functions recognized by the Church. The trustees soon attempted to renew their rebellion ; but he repressed their tur- bulence and made it a rule to allow no church to be organized in the diocese under the trustee system. Having overcome that great obstacle to Catholic progress and piety, Bishop Keniick, by constant visitations of his diocese, made himself acquainted with his flock. Few of the parishes at first had resident pastors, but his little seminary in his own house developed into the noble theological seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, which has given I Pennsylvania so many excellent priests. The cholera called forth all the zeal of the bishop and his clergy, and the Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin, a community instituted in Phila* delphia, were especially devoted. In 1834 Philadelphia had five churches and twenty-five thousand Catholics, and another church, St John's, was soon erected by Rev. John Hughes. In the ensuing years schools and charitable institutions were multiplied ; but a new storm of persecution arose against the Catholics, and in 18^4 a blood-thirsty mob took possession of Philadelphia. St. Michael's and St. Augustine's churches, with a library of very great value, houses of devoted Sisters, and many residences of humble Catholics, were given to the fiames, the city authorities offering no protection. Many Catholics were butchered. The State authorities at last quelled the riot, but it was renewed again iu July and repressed only by decisive measures. In 1843 the diocese of Philadelphia was divided, that of Pittsburgh having been set off. Bishop Kenrick retained east- ern Pennsylvania, Delaware, and western New Jersey. In this part had arisen the Jesuit college of St. Joseph and the A ugus- tinian college of St. Thomas of Villanova, the academies of the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, Visitation nuns, and Sisters of Si Joseph, while Sisters of the Good Shepherd began their holy work. The Redemptorists and School Sisters of Notre Dame began to labor among the Germans. "When in 1851 Bishop Ken* 76 TBI CATHOLIC BIBBAROHT IN THB UIOTID 8TAT18. riok was promoted to tlie see of Baltimore the diocese of Phila> delphia contained one hundred and two churches and chapels, one hundred and one priests, and forty-six seminarians preparing to reinforce them. While Bishop of Philadelphia Dr. Kenrick published two works which rendered great service to the semina* rians and clergy — his "Theologia Dogmatica" and his "Theologia Moralis." His " Primacy of the Apostolic See," " Vindication of the Catholic Church," and works on baptism and justification were able and timely. On the 8d of August, 1851, Bishop Kenrick was promoted to the see of Baltimore, and was soon after appointed apostolic delegate to preside at a Plenary Council. It was opened May 9, 1852, and was attended by six archbishops and twenty-six bishops of the United States. Its decrees aimed to give uni* formity to discipline throughout the whole country. They re- cognized the infallibility of the Sovereign Pontiff, re-enacted the decrees of the Provincial Councils, regulated the Bitual and >ranual of Ceremonies, the absence of bishops, the establish- ment of consultora and a chancery in each diocese, the fixing of limits to parishes, publication of banns, marriage and baptism, / catechetical instructions, the maintenance of theological semina- ries and parochial schools, took steps to prevent the reception of wandering priests, the usurpation of lay trustees, encouraged the Associations for the Propagation of the Faith and for the conver- sion of non-Catholics. In 1853 Archbishop Kenrick convened a diocesan synod, promulgating statutes in harmony with the council, and a year later attended the gathering of the episcopate at Rome when Pope Pius IX. solemnly defined the dogma of the Immaculate Conception. On his return he held a Provincial Council and en- couraged the establishment of several needed asylums in his diocese. Ever anxious to uphold the discipline of the Church, he convened another synod in 1857 and a Provincial Council in 1858. He took an active part in placing on a firm foundation the American College at Kome, founded by Pope Pius IX. His life of active zeal and study had gradually undermined his health, and in 1863 general anxiety was felt, although there was no indication of immediate danger. Bishop O'Connor spont DIOOBBV OF BAimXOSl. 11 the eveniYig of the 6th of July with him, leaving him in ap* parently his usual condition ; but during the night he expired calmly by a sudden but nut unprovided death. The last work of this studious prelate was a revision of the Catholic version of the Bible, which, translated originally by Rev. Gregory Martin, of Douay College, had been revised by Bishop Challoner, and had undergone so many changes at the hands of others as to be no longer creditable to the Catholic body or safe as a translation. His epitaph says that " he adorned the archiepiscopal chair with the greatest piety and learning, as well AS with equal modesty and poverty." y ^ MOST REV. MARTIN JOHN SPALDING, Secofid Bishop of Louisvilley Seventh Arohbiahop of Bcdtimore. Mabtin John Spalding was bom May 23, 1810, on the Roll- ing Fork, Kentucky, where his grandfather, Benedict Spalding, had settled in 1790 when he came from St. Mary's County, Maryland. Both his parents, Richard Spalding and Henrietta Hamilton, were natives of that old Catholic county. After studying the rudiments in the nearest log school he entered St. Mary's College as soon as it opened in 1821, and so r^Tstinguished himself that at the age of fourteen he was the profeb • of mathe- matics. On being graduated in 1826 he resolved to become a priest, and entered the seminary at Bardstown. At the age of twenty he was sent to Rome, and, though stricken down by a dangerous illness, won his doctor's cap by an able defence of his theses against some of the greatest men in the Catholic capital. Returning to his own diocese, he became pastor of the cathedral and professor of philosophy in the diocesan seminary. He aided in establishing the Minerva, and contributed to periodical lite* rature. The college journal soon gave way to the QcAholic Ad^ vocate, of which he was chief editor, as he soon became of the Vmied 8tate% GatkoUc Mctgazim, He was also a contributor rs;:^: 78 THB OATHOLIO HIBRAROHT IN THE UNITBD STATIS. to the Catholic magazines, Lis collected articles forming a vain* able volume. In 1838 he became president of St. Joseph's College, but was placed again at Bardstown when the bishop removed his see to Louisville, but soon, as vicar-general, followed Dr. Flaget Averse to controversy, he gave lectures in defence of Catholic doctrines when a knot of Protestant ministers misrep- resented and assailed them. On the resignation of Bishop Cha- brat. Doctor Spalding was appointed Bishop of Lengone and coadjutor of Louisville, and was consecrated by Bishop Flaget, September 10, 1848. From this time the administration really devolved upon him, and on the death of the venerable bishop, February 11, 1850, he became Bishop of Louisville. He wrote the early history of the diocese in his " Sketches of Kentucky," and the life of his predecessor apart in a special work. He re- called the Jesuits to his diocese, and welcomed a colony of Cistercians who founded the Trappist abbey at Gethsemane. In 1842 the Sisters of the Good Shepherd began their redeeming work in Louisville. By visitations of his diocese, retreats of the clergy, and missions among the people Bishop Spalding labored to keep alive the spirit of Catholic faith. He established orphan asylums, attended to the spiritual wants of those who did not speak English, establishing churches for the Germans. He com- pleted the cathedral, the corner-stone of which he had laid while coadjutor, and erected many new churches ; but he felt that the diocese ought to be divided. The Plenary Council accordingly asked the Holy See to establish the see of Covington. After joining in the deliberations of the council be visited Europe, obtained.a colony of Xaverian Brothers in Belgium, and took steps towards establishing a missionary college at Louvain — ^a project which he afterwards, with the aid of Bishop Lefevre, carried out successfully. In August, 1865, Louisville was given up to a Know-Nothing mob, who butchered w burned nearly one hundred Catholics and gave some twenty houses to the flames. The cathedral was menaced, but, by the providence of God, escaped. Bishop Spald- ing took an important part in the councils held at Cincinnati in 1855, 1358, and 1861, the pastoral letters all emanating from his pen. DIOOESB OF BALTIMOBB. 19 While constant in the care of his diocese, he was always en- gaged in some literary work. He exposed the fallacy of Morsels pretended Lafayette motto, silenced Prentiss in regard to Catholic education, and gave a noble refutation of D'Aubign^'s " Histoiy of the Reformation." When the civil war began his diocese be- came a scene of military operations ; colleges closed and churches were exposed to destruction. " I must attend to souls," he wrote, " without entering into angry political discussion." His priests and sisters of various orders were Untiring in their devotion to the sick and wounded on the battle-field and in the hospital, several dying martyrs to charity. Amid all the turmoil of war, however, Bishop Spalding assembled his priests in synod to re- new their fervor in such dread times. On the 11th of June, 1864, he received the Papal Rescript which promoted him to the archiepiscopal see of Baltimore as successor to Archbishop Kenrick. Ke took possession of his new see on the 81st of July. One of his earliest acts was to found a House of the Good Shepherd in Baltimore, a colony of sisters coming from Louisville at his request. He then made a visi- tation of his diocese, urging the faithful to profit by the jubilee then granted by Pope Pius IX. In his pastoral on that occasion he explained and justified the famous Syllabus. In 1865 he convened the sixth synod of the diocese. As the war went on he was charged with the administration of the diocese of Charles- ton, to which the bishop was unable to return, and he made a successful appeal to Northern Catholics to aid their war-stricken brethren in the faith. His own diocese was not neglected ; in 1866 he began a boys' protectory, confiding it to the Xaverian Brothers. A Plenary Council was again required, and Pope Pius IX., approving the plan, by letters of February 16, 1866, ap- pointed Archbishop Spalding to preside. He immediately set to work to plan out its whole work, and when, years after, a third council was called it was found that there was little to be done except to carry out such parts of his plan as had not been acted upon at the time. The great ecclesiastical assembly met in his cathedral on the 7th of October, seven archbishops, thirty-eight bishops, three mitred abbots, and more than a hundred theologians taking part in its deliberations. It was the largest council unot 80 THlfi CATHOLIC HIEBABCHT IN THE UNITBD STATES. B. ' w ' the general one held at Trent. Its decrees covered the whol:- field of dogma and discipline. The great archbishop then devoted himself to his own diocese, and gave especial attention to extending the ministry to Catholic colored people and all who sought to enter the Church. He visited Europe, but even there was laboring for the good of the Church in this country. On the 20th of October, 1869, he took leave of his diocese in order to attend the General Council of the Vatican, summoned by Pope Pius IX. At first he was one who deemed the definition of the Pope's infallibility whente&ching ex cathedra inopportune ; but when he found the rationalistic governments of France, Spain, Bavaria, Austria, and Italy intriguing to prevent it, he declared that the definition was necessary. With the bishops from coun tries where Catholicity was free, he insisted upon it. He labored incessantly during the eight months that the sessions lasted, and remained in Rome till the fourth and last general congregation, July 18, 1870. After the Constitution issued. Archbishop Spald- ing addressed a pastoral to his flock on the Papal Infallibility, treating the subject in the plain and simple style that carries light and conviction to the mind. He then visited Switzerland and Savoy, intending to return to the council when it reassem< bled, but the wicked course of Victor Emmanuel in seizing Rome made its reassembling impossible. Archbishop Spalding re- turned to his diocese. There he resumed his labors, though re- curring illness made all exercion at times impossible ; he built fine parochial schools near his cathedral, and began a church in honor of St. Pius V. A visit to New York on mattere relating to the Church in the whole country brought on acute bronchitis. On Christmas day he said Maes at a temporary altar in the hall near his bedroom, and it was the last time he was to offer the Holy Sacrifice. His sufferings became intense, and the remedies employed to relieve him were extremely painful, but he bore all with cheerfulness and resignation. He expired on the 7th of February, 1872, Bishop Becker giving him the last blessing, and on the 12th his body was laid beside that of Archbishop Kenrick. DI00E8B OF BALTIMORE. 81 MOST REV. JAMES ROOSEVELT BAYLEY, Mrst Bishop of Niswarh and Eighth Archbishop of Baltimore. Jam^s Roose/blt Batley was the son of Dr. Guy Carleton Bayley and Grace Roosevelt, his father being a brother of the holy Eliza Seton, who founded the Sisters of Charity in the United States. He was brought up in the Episcopalian creed, to which the family belonged, and early evinced a love of litera* ture and books. After an early courae at Mount Pleasant Aca* demy he entered Trinity College, Hartford, and became a pupil of Rev. Dr. Samuel Farmer Jai-vis, whose love of the Fathers and clear, logical mind drew himself and his pupils in'esistibly towards Catholic truth. Under him he prepared for admission to the ministry of the Episcopal Church, and in time became rector of a church at Harlem. But his soul felt cramped in the cold formalities of that sect. Visiting the poor and often suffering Catholic huts in his district, he was impressed by the lively faith, piety, and resignation which he witnessed. He resolved to become a Catholic. An uncle, whose favorite he was, endea- vored to dissuade him and sent him abroad, certain that if young Bayley saw Catholicity as it was in Rome he would be cured of all such ideas. Renouncing the worldly prospects before him, he was received into the Church in Rome in April, 1 842. Pro- ceeding to Paris, he entered the seminary of St. Sulpice, and, to gratify the wish of Archbishop Hughes, returned to New York to be ordained by him in 1844. Attached to the cathedral, he was zealous on the mission ; and, as secretary of the archbishop, organized the chancery of the diocese, collecting and arranging all records of the past and insuring future regularity. When New Jersey, which had been pail of the dioceses of New York and Philadelphia, was formed into a bishopric the Rev. Mr. Bayley was selected as the first Bishop of Newark, and was consecrated on the 30th of October, 1 853, in St. PatrickV Cathe- dral, New York, by Archbishop Bedini. In his new diocese he established Seton Hall, a theological seminary and college of a high order, introduced several religious communities, encouraged the building of churches, and above all of schools, formed aa> •2 THl OATEOUO BIBKABOIT IN THB UNITBD STATflB. idoiations to keep young men together and give them innocent enjoyment. For nineteen years his influence was felt throughout the State, the bitterest enemies of the faith acknowledging that it was ever exerted in the cause of morality and good citizenship. His pastoral letters were read with reverence by his flock and with respect by all, aild in the three coTincils of New York and the Second Plenaiy Council of Baltimore his learning, wisdom, and practical methods carried great ^veirlit. He visited Rome in 1862 at the time of the canonization of the Japanese martyrs, and some years later to attend the centenary of the Apostles St Peter and St. Paul. In 1872 he was, to his own regret, trans- ferred by a brief of July 10 to the see of Baltimore as successor of Archbishop Spalding. His health was already impaired, but he twice visited his diocese and began a thii*d visitation. He freed the cathedral from debt and consecrated it. In 1877 he was advised to visit Vichy for the benefit of his health, but, finding his disease increase, he sought only to die among his flock. He reached New York in a dying condition, and expired at Newark, among the clergy and people who loved him so de- votedly, October 3, 1877. After funeral services in the cathe- dral of that city his remains were conveyed to Baltimore for similar honors, and were finally laid beside those of his vene- rated aunt. Mother Seton, at Emmittsburg. Beside his pastorals he published a '' Sketch of the Catholic Church on the Island of New York " and " Memoirs of Bishop Brut^, of Vincennes." ir.S EMINENCE JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS, Mrst Vicar- Apostolic of North Carolina, fourth Bishop of Michniondf Ninth Archbishop of Baltimore. James Gibbons was bom in Baltimore on the 23d of July, 1834, and was baptized in the cathedral by the Rev. Charles I. White. He was taken to Ireland at the age of ten, and made his ear- liest studies there, attracting the attention of Archbishop Mc- DI00B8B OF BALTIMORE. 88 vene- Hale by his piety and diligence. Returning to his native coun* try, be entered the preparatory seminary, St. Oharles' College, and after his course there entered St. Mary's College, Baltimore. He was ordained oh June 30, 1861, and assigned to St. Patrick's Church, but in a few months received charge of St. Bridget's Church, Canton, with the care of St. Lawrence's at Locust Point, as well as of the Catholic soldiers at Fort McHenry. The zeal of the young priest in this laborious duty showed his merit, and Archbishop Spalding made him his secretary and assistant at the cathedral. The peculiar charm of his manner, the influence his piety exercised, made him a marked man, and at the Second Plen* ary Council of Baltimore he was selected as the priest best fitted to organize the new vicariate-apostolic in North Carolina, a State where Catholicity had made least impression. He did not shrink from the difficult task. Everything was to be created ; the scat* tered Catholics were fewer in the whole State than would be found in a Maryland parish. He was consecrated Bishop of Ad- ramyttum in the cathedral of Baltimore, August 16, 1868, and proceeded to Wilmington, North Carolina, making St. Thomas' Church his residence. He found one or two priests in the State, and seven hundred Catholics scattered in a population of a mil> lion. He drew devoted priests to him, and labored in person with the gentle zeal of a St. Francis of Sales, winning a way to hearts that the profoundest erudition or the highest eloquence failed to reach. He visited every part of the State, preaching and lecturing in court-houses, meeting-houses, any hall that could be had, and everywhere presenting the unknown truth with ir- resistible power. His method can be best undt^tood by his wonderful little oook, " The Faith of our Fathers," a work that has been more effective than any other since Milner published his " End of Controversy." Little communities of converts be- gan to fonri, and the ministers of God began to feel courage. Churches sprang up in the larger cities, the Sisters of Mercy came to open an academy, and the ancient nrdcr of St. Benedict pre- pared to found a monastery. On the c'eath of Bishop McGill, Doctor Gibbons was transferred to the see of Richmond, July 30, 1872, retaining, however, the charge of his vicariate. His labors in the larger field were evexi more fruitful, and the influence was -'KH I ^m$i. 64 tim OATfiOLtO BUBl^ROHT m TBH UKITBI) STATES. gradually extending, wheu AicLbiskop llayley, finding his health precarious, asked that he should be apjtointed coadjutor of Bal- timore. On the 29th of May, lb 77, he was made Bishop of Jan* opolis and proceeded to Maryland. He left with'reluctance the flocks in Virginia and North Carolina to assume the charge of the ancient diocese of, Baltimore, of which he became archbishop on the death of Archbishop Bayley in the following Octobei- The pallium was conferred upon him osi the 10th of Februarv, 1878. His venerable mother, who had lived to see her son en- throned in the cathedral where he had been baptiisiiid, died noon after at the age of eighty. Raised thus to the highest position in the American hierarchy, he enjoys the respect of all, aud ^vus chosen by Pope Leo XIII. to preside in the Third Plenary Couii- cil of Baltimore in Noveuiber, 1884, having been invited to. Rome with other archbishc^jis aad bishor^s in the previous year in order to deliberate on tht" iixost urgent matters to be con- sidered in that assembly. . ^g. In the Consistory held hj. PopiB Leo XIII. in June, 1886, the Archbishop of Baltimore was created a cardinal priest, and the insignia of his new dignity were soon after borne to him acro&B the Atlantic. , ,*tS'-- ?.^ his health )!• of Bal. op of Jan- stance the charge of rchbishop October. Februar ', r son en- lied soon t position aud vius vry Coiiii- mted to 1 ! I } DIOC£S£ OF BOSTON. RIGHT REV. JOHN CHEVERU8, Firat Bishop of Boston, then Bishop of Montcmhmif Arch- bishop of BordeawBf and Cardinal, John Louis Lefbbvbb Ghbyebus was bom at Mayenne, France, January 28, 1768, where his lamily held a high position. Trained by a pious mother, he received the tonsure at the age of twelve, and studied at college only to prepare himself for the altar. He completed hin studies at the college of Louis le Grand and the seminary of St. Magloire, and was ordained priest December 8, 1790. He became curate of his uncle, a parish priest in Mayenne, whom he soon succeeded, and was made canon of Mans. Refusing the constitutional oath, he was cast into prison, but escaped in June, 1792, and reached England. He had begun to labor as a missionary there when his old fiiend, the Abb6 Matignon, then the only priest in New England, im- plored him to come to his aid. He landed at Boston in April, 1796, and, receiving faculties from Bishop Carroll, set to work with Dr. Matignon to attend the scattered Catholics, from the Penobscot Indians in Maine to the poor emigrants in Connecti- cut. So bitter was the feeling against Catholicity that he was soon arrested in Maine and tried with criminals for marrying a couple in that district, and narrowly escaped imprisonment with thieves and drunkards. But his charity, learning, and piety soon made a deep impression on all, and the Catholic body found some of the still oppressive laws modified out of respect to him. The original church of the Holy Cross was rebuilt by him and dedicated by Archbishop Carroll in 1803. Other churches were soon erected by his zeal. When the see of Boston was erected he was selected as bishop, though he sought to have the honor conferred on Dr. Matignon. From his consecration in Baltimore, ^41 M TU OATROUO HIIIUROHT IN Til UNITED BTATM. November 1, 1810, his whole thought wm devoted to hii di(v oese. He soon lost his friend and coadjutor, but gathered other priests around him, laboring more abundantly than any of them in enduring all the hardships of a missionary priest, relieving the poor in his unbounded charity, and winning Protestants to the faith by the example of his virtue as well as the clearness and force of his arguments. His health began to sink ui)der his arduous duties, but when Louis XYHI. named him for the see of Montauban, and urged him to return to France, he declined to abandon the poor diocese which had so long been the scene of his prii 'ttly and episcopal labors. He yielded only when physi- cians declared that he could not live if he spent another win* ter in Boston. After giving away all he possessed to the clergy and the ()oor he embarked for Europe in October, 1828. When Matignon and Cheverus began their labors there was one poor church in all New England. Bishop Cheverus left a cathedral in Boston, St. Augustine's in South Boston, a church in Maine, and one in New Hampshire. * ^ He had, too, seen many embrace the faith — the Barbers of New Hampshire, Dr. Green in Boston, Rev. Dr. Kewley, of Con* necticut. He could feel that the Church he had done so much to found was destined, with God*s blessing, to thrive and prosper. As Bishop of Montauban Dr. Clieverus was soon known throughout France. Eloquent in the pulpit, full of learning, charitable and benefolent to the suffering nnd poor without dis- tinction, impressing all by the sanctity of hi life, the fiercest of the old revolutionists acknowledged his power. A higher sphere was evidently soon to be his. On the death of the Arch- bishop of Bordeaux in 1826 he was promoted to that see and made a Peer of France. Other honors flowed upon him : he was chosen to the Royal Council, created Knight Commander of the Order of the Holy Ghost. The fall of Charles X. and the acces- sion of Louis Philippe did not alter the general esteem for Archbishop Cheverus, and all hailed his elevation to the cardi- nalate in 1886. He did not long survive this exaltation, dying in the midst jf his labors on the 19th of July. Each diocese that he had directed had some institution, some gooi work, as a monument of his zeal. All the early churches DI00I8B OF BpSTOK. 87 in New England were to some extent hm work, as was the Ursa* line convent at Cliorlestown. RIGHT REV. BENEDICT JOSEPH PENWIOK, Second Bishop of Boston. Bishop Fenwiok was a native of Maryland, bom near Leonard- town, in St. Mary's County, the cradle of Catholicity, September 8, 1782, descended from one of the earliest settlers under Lord Baltimore. No sooner was Georgetown College opened in 1792 than he and his brother were prepared for admission to it. His course there confirmed his vocation, and he was soon enrolled as a student in the Sulpitian seminary at Baltimore. When the members of the Society of Jesus were permitted in 1806 to re- organize under the superiors in Russia the two brothers sought admission. Benedict was ordained by Bishop Neale at George- town, March 12, 1808. The difficult mission of New York was his first mission, and there, as assistant to the venerable Father Kohlman, he rendered the greatest service not only in the paro- chial work, but in establishing and directing " The New York Literary Institution." He was in time administrator of the diocese in the absence and after the death of Bishop Concanen, and began the erection of St. Patrick's Cathedral from his own designs. After becoming vicar-general of Bishop Connolly he was made president of Georgetown College in 1817, but was sent the next year to Charleston by Bishop Neale to restore peace to the Church. Having successfully carried out his mis- sion, he returned to the college and soon after resumed the presi- dency. On the 10th of May, 1825, he was appointed Bishop of Boston, and was consecrated on All Saints' Day by Archbishop Mar^chal, assisted by Bishops England and Conwell. His dio- cese, comprising all the New England States, contained four churches, but on his arrival he found only two priests remaining. He at once assumed the parochial duty at the cathedral, opened a school, and taught the catechism on Sunday. One of his first 88 TBI OATHOLIO BIBRARORT IN TBI UNITED STATU. . t oarei wm to secure for the Ursuline nuns a considerable pro- perty in Oharlestown, which received the name of Mount Bene* diet, and where a fine convent and academy were soon erected. Priests were obtained and new missions opened, while his house became a seminary where young men were prepared to increase the clergy of the diocese. He made a visitation of his diocese and learned by personal observation the number and condition of the Catholics, and selected spots for churches. He rebuilt that at Gharlestown, and had the gratification of seeing others begun at Eastport, Orono, Saco, and Portland, Me., at Dover, N. H., Hartford, Newport^ and Pawtucket. One of his earliest cares was to mark by a suitable monument the spot at Norridgewalk, Me., where Rev. Sebastian Rale had been killed in 1724. There was much to encourage Bishop Fenwick, especially after the first and second councils of Baltimore ; but unprin* cipled men stimulated prejudice and hatred against Catholics, and a book appeared full of calumnies against the Ursuline nuns. On the 11th of August, 1834, a mob attacked that house of defenceless ladies, drove them from it, and burned it to the gfound, by the apathy if not the connivance of the authorities. It was a terrible blow to the bishop, who saw courts acquit the guilty. In 1842 he held the first synod in his diocese, and formally put in force the decrees of the Baltimore councils. The next year he obtained the erection of a see of Hartford, with Connecticut and Rhode Island as the diocese. In 1843 he founded the college of the Holy Cross at Worcester, confiding it to the Society of Jesus, but was never able to obtain a charter for it. The next year, finding his strength and health decline, he obtained a coadjutor in the person of the Rt. Rev. John B. Fitzpatrick. In the same year he received into the Church the distinguished philosopher, O. A. Brownson. Bishop Fenwick continued in the constant discharge of his duties, but in the summer of 1846 disease manifested itself in a fatal form, and he expired on the 11th of August. Bishop Fenwick was one of the great bishops of the Church, learned and prudent in the council, eloquent in the pulpit, energetic and active in his episcopal duties, a father to his clergy and people. The diocese he found with two priests he At pro- t Beiw* erected. B bouM increase diocese >ndition rebuilt f others over, N. mt cares gewalk, pecially unprin* titholics, Jrsuline Ekt house b to the horities. ][uit the see, and iouncils. artford, 848 he >nMing Dtain a health It. Rev. ato the Bishop ies, but 1 form, Dhurch, pulpit, to his ests he 1 DI00B8S OF BOSTON. 8» left with fortj-flve, and with a corresponding increase in churches and institutions. RIGHT REV. JOHN BERNARD FITZPATRICK, Third Bishop of Boston. John Bbrnadd Ffizpatbiok was bom in Boston, November 1, 1812, his parents having emigrated seven years before from Tullamore, Ireland. Their son received his early training in the best city schools, and in the famous Boston Latin School he won several medals. Bishop Fenwick, who knew his piety and talents, saw and encouraged his vocation for the priesthood, and in 1829 he was sent to the Sulpitian college in Montreal. Here he so thoroughly mastered the French language in all its nice* ties that he was made professor of rhetoric and belles-lettres. His studies for the priesthood were made at St. Sulpice, Paris, and he was ordained priest June 18, 1840. Returning home, he was assistant at the cathedral, and afterwards at St. Mary's Church, Boston. Having been appointed to East Cambridge, he erected a substantial stone church. When the health of Bishop Fenwick required aid he chose Rev. Mr. Fitzpatrick as his coadjutor, aware of his sound theological learning, his zeal, and his administrative ability. On being appointed Bishop of Gallipolis in 1844, he was consecrated at Georgetown on the 24th of March. He at once took up his residence with the bishop, laboring with his wonted zeal. In less than two years the whole burden of the diocese devolved upon him, and he overtaxed his strength, having no secretary and no vicar-general for several years. By his energy, by 1853 he had increased the churches in Massachusetts from twenty-seven to fifty; but he saw the necessity of bishops for the more northern States, and in 1858 was rejoiced to relinquish Maine and New Hampshire to the Bishop of Portland and Vermont to the Bishop of Bur- lington. Bishop Fitzpatrick encouraged the erection of a re- formatory for boys, and labored to restore the college of the Holy Cross, which had been partially destroyed by fire. 90 THE CATHOLIC HIBBABCHT IK THB UNITED STATES. |W' The anti-Catholic excitement soon after saddened his heart by other outrages like that of Charlestown. A church at Dor- chester was blown up, another burned at Bath, that at Manches- ter was attacked, and fhe houses of Catholics wrecked. The very legislature of the State stooped to infamy and appointed a conmiittee to investigate the convents, and the Sisters of Notre Dame were grossly insulted by men appointed by the General Court of Massachusetts ; yet in a few days the papers rang with exposure of the notorious character of some of these very men. In 1859 a Catholic pupil in the Eliot School was flogged for declining to repeat the spurious form of the Lord's Prayer used by Protestants. A court acquitted the teacher, but Bishop Fitzpatrick addressed the School Board in a most masterly document, in which he showed the injustice of the enforced use of the Protestant version of the Bible, the enforced learning of the Ten Commandments in the Protestant form, and the enforced repeating of the spurious form of the Lord's Prayer. TLc bishop at once set to work to make Catholics independent of the State schools, which were conducted in such disregard of the rights of conscience. The Jesuit Fathers opened Boston College ; the Sisters of Mercy an academy and hospital at Wor- cester; parish schools were established in Boston, South and Ea'it Boston, Salem, and Lawrence. ' As business had grown around the old cathedral, Bishop Fitzpatrick, to his sorrow, saw that it must soon be removed. He purchased a fine site, and plans were prepared for a noble edifice ; but he deferred the work, so many necessary churches and institu- tions demanded the resources of the faithful. His health was never robust, and on the 14th of December, 1864, he was seized with violent pains, and, though his condition became critical, he would not disturb the priests in the house. When one came at last the bishop was senseless on the fl )or, bathed in his own blood. Extreme Unction was administered. He never regained health or strength, and expired on the 13th of February, 1866. Reduced as his diocese was in extent, he left it with 115 churches, 110 priests, an asylum, an hospital, a reformatory, coUegei, and schools. is heart at Dor* ianclies- d. The )pointed ►f Notre General mg with jry men. ;ged for '^er used Bishop nasterly enforced learning and the Prayer, pendent isregard Boston it Wor- ith and Bishop 3d. He edifice ; institu- Ith was seized critical, le came lis own egained 1866. th 115 matory, *5 Mosi Rkv. JOHJf J. WIL1.IAMS, D.D., Archbishop of Eoston, Mass. iVP^ *«>*■■»? £»■ '.^-.Jt-.i. JOH of Api that ci primary the cat Wiley, one of learning by the j a course sanctuai Paris, w by Mons Onl for ten j In 1^6 discharg pastor o diocese, ability t sacerdotj As t Very R< and coa Bishop Bishop < March, 1 Und< stitution ville's i Montrea the Thi: hospital » House DIOCESE OF BOSTON. 91 MOST REV. JOHN JOSEPH WILLIAMS, Fov/rth Bishop and Mrst Archhiahop of Boston. John Joseph Williams was born 'to. Boston on the 27tb of April, 1822, his parents having emigrated from Irel.Tid to that city. His first rudiments were acquired in the public primary school, but when a Catholic school was opened at the cathedral in 1827, under the Rev. Messrs. Fitton, Tyler, and Wiley, then young seminarians, the future archbishop was one of the first scholars at the opening of this humble seat of learning. In 1833 he entered the College of Montreal, directed by the priests of St. Sulpice, and there was duly graduated after a course of eight years. Feeling called to serve God in his sanctuary, he went to the great seminary of the Sulpitians in Paris, where he made his theological course, and was ordained by Monseigneur Affre, Archbishop of Paris, in 1845. On his return to Boston he was stationed at the cathedral, and for ten years, from November 1, 1845, directed the Sunday-school. In 1*^55 he was appointed rector of the cathedral, and, after discharging the duties of that position for two years, became pastor of St. James' Church, Boston, and vicar-general of the diocese. His administration as parish priest had >hown his ability and discretion, as well as the possession of tiie highest sacerdotal qualifications. As the health of Bishop Fitzpatrick became precarious, the Very Rev. Mr. Williams was elected titular BiBiiop of Tripoli and coadjutor, January 9, 1866, but before his consecration Bishop Fitzpatrick breathed his last. He was consecrated Bishop of Boston to which he had succeeded on the 11th of March, 1866, Archbishop McCloskey officiating. Under his impulse the development of churches and in- stitutions went on. The Sisters of Charity of Madame d'You- ville's foundation, commonly called Gray Nuns, came from Montreal in 1866 to labor in the diocese, as did the Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis. Lowell had a convent with hospital and schools ; Chicopee had its convent ; Boston saw a House of the Good Shepherd begun. Then came a couvent -\M 93 THE OATHOLIO HIEItAR0H7 IN THE UNITED STATES. of Sisters of Mercy at Worcester. The secular clergy, already aided in their labors by the Jesuits, Franciscans, Oblates, and Augustinians, were soon joined by the Redemptorists. Schools marked the real progress. In 1870 the diocese* contained 148 churches with 183 priests, and a division was deemed seasonable. A see was erected in June at Springfield, with a diocese embracing five counties ; and in 1872 the diocese of Providence took from Boston Bristol, Barnstable, and part of Plymouth counties. On the 12th of February, 1875, Boston was made an archiepiscopal see, and a new ecclesiastical province was instituted, Boston being metro- politan, and Portland, Burlington, Springfield, Hartford, and Providence being the suffragans. Archbishop Williams re- ceived the pallium from the hands of Archbishop McCloskey. One of the great desires of Archbishop Williams was grati- fied in 1884 — ^the opening of a theological seminary, under the direction of the l^ulpitians, in a fine building which had been for some years in progress. At this time his diocese contained about 320,000 Catholics, attended by 300 priests, and having 167 churches. At this writing (1891), there are, in this diocese, 350 priests, 175 churches and chapels, and 510,000 adherents to the Catholic •Church. mOCESE OF i^lHICAGO. RIGHT REV. WILLIAM QUARTER, First Bishop of Chicago. William Quarter was bom in Killurine, Kings County, Ire- land, January 24, 1806. The piety of his parents can be judged from the fact that three of their sons became priests. After pre- liminary studies at Tullamore he was preparing to enter Maynooth when the wants o£ the mission in the United States, as described by a priest from this country, induced him to come to America in 1822. He entered Mount St. Mary's College, where, under the direction of Rev. Mesf^?. Du Bois and Brut^, he was formed for his priestly career. Following Bishop Du Bois to New York, he was ordained September 4, 1829. As assist mt at St. Peter's he was instrumental in introducing the Sisters of Charity into that parish, and shoAved such devotedness in the cholera reason of 1832 that his exaraple led to conversions. Appointed the next year to St. Mary's Church, he completed it, introduced Sisters of Charity, established a free school and academy. For eleven years he wafj the devoted, wiae, and careful pastor of his flock, keeping up the faith in their hearts, and receiving many converts — among others a Lutheran minister, Rev. Maximilian Oejtel — into the Church. Having been appointed to the see of Chicago, he was- consecrated on the 10th of March, 1844. He at once ^et to work to organize the new diocese, beginning a cathe- dral, college, and seminary, and introduced the Sisters of Mercy. He made strenuous efforts to obtain priests for all congregation^ able to maintain them, and v/hen he convoked his diocesan sjfa 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WnSTM.N.Y. MS80 (716) •72-4503 Afn K^ ^ '^r ?H V I » O DlOCnSl OF OHIOAOO. 101 •s ^ 'i ■■J: p. 4 the pulpit and in the direction pf the manifold affairs which devolve on the head of a parish in this country. When Bishop Whelan resigned the see of Nashville the Bev. Mr. Feehan was elected to fill the vacancy on the 7th of July, 1865. The pro- gress of Catholicity in Tennessee Eas never been rapid, but un- , der the energetic impulse given by Bishop Feehan progress was very marked. He was consecrated on the 1st of November, 1865, and proceeded to the State of Tennessee, which had been one of the battle-grounds of the war, many of the inhabitants being arrayed on each side. Amid the din of arms religion had suffered greatly, and Bishop Feehan found not more than tweTve priests or churches in his diocese. By the year 1879 the diocese of Nashville reported twenty-seven priests, twenty-nine churches, a college under the Christian Brothers, academies and parochial schools under Dominican Sisters, Sisters of Mercy, of St Joseph, Sisters of Charity, and Sisters of the Most Precious Blood. There was, too, a convent of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd with its usual Refuge, and two orphan asylunis. Yet the diocese had been visited by the terrible yellow fever at Memphis the year before ; nine priests and thirteen Sisters died there attend' ing the sick, among them the vicar-general of the diocese, the Very Rev. Martin O'Riordan. The death of Bishop Foley left Chicago unprovided ; and as the lapse of years had shown Bishop Duggan's malady to be incurable, the Holy See created Chicago a metropolitan see, making Peoria and Alton its suffragans, and promoted Bishop Feehan to the newly-erected archiepiscopal throne September 10, 1880. The archbishop has more than maintained the CathO' lie interests in Chicago ; indeed, the growth is said to exceed that at any former period. In three years nine new parishes were established in Chicago alone. He has placed on a solid basis St. Mary's Training School for Boys, an excellent institu- tion in charge of the Christian Brothers. On the 25th of May, 1883, the archbishop and his flock cele- brated the Catholic semi-centennial, the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of St. Mary's Church, the oldest Catholic church in the city. Fifty years before Catholicity in what is now the diocese of Chicago could boast one church, one priest, and about 102 THB OATHOLIO BIBRABOHT IK THB UNITED 8TATB8. 800 adherents. Eleven years later, in 1844, it could boast only five priests and very few churches. In 1884 the diocese, indiud- ing only a portion of the State, contained 286 priests, 184 churches, two colleges, eighteen academies, four hospitals, eight asylums, a Catholic population of more than a quarter of a million, more than one-tenth being pupils in Catholic schools. In November, 1884, Archbishop Feehan attended the grand convention of the episcopate in the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore. The statistics for the present year (1891) show a Catholic po'pulation of 460,000, with 328 priests, 320 churches and chapels, 4 colleges, 22 academies, and 100 parochial schools. t I DIOCESE OF CINCINNATL RIGHT REV. EDWARD FENWICK, Firat Bishop of Omcimiati. t Edward D. Fbnwiok was bom in St. Mary's County, Mary- land, in 1768, of a pious Ciatliolic family wliicli had adhered to the faith fromjthe colonization of the colony, and which in his person gave a second of its descendants to the young episcopate of the United States. Having been sent at the age of sixteen to the Dominican college at Bornheim, in Flanders, he went through his studies with distinction, and, feeling called to the re* ligious life, entered the order of St. Dominic as a novice. He spent several years in the quiet seclusion, dficharging the du* ties of professor and procurator, till the armies of revolutionary France overran the Low Countries. The convent was seized and Father Fenwick and his brethren were thrown into prison as Englishmen. Procuring his release as an American citizen, he joined the Dominicans of his province in England ; but, as he was desirous of laboring in his native land, he obtained from the general of the order permission to conduct a colony of Fri* ars Preachers to the United States. He was chosen superior of the new mission and sailed for this country with three fathers. Bishop Carroll welcomed them earnestly and assigned them to duty in Kentucky. There Father Fenwick purchased a farm in "Washington County in 1805, and founded St. Rose's convent in the following year. Their missions soon extended to Ohio, where many scattered Catholics were found. Resigning the of- fice of provincial to another. Father Fenwick devoted himself entirely to the Ohio mission, and was constantly rewarded by discovering little communities of Catholics, who hailed hia ad- m 104 THE OATHOUO HIERAROHT IN THE UMITBD STATES. vent with joy. Missions were established at Somerset, Dayton, and Cincinnati. Mr. Peter Dittoe presented him a farm in Perry County, on condition that he established a convent of his order upon it, and Father Fenwick took up his residence there with another religious, their numbers being soon increased. From this centre the missions in Ohio were regularly attended, and churches wore gradually erected at different points. Bishop Flaget, whose diocese embraced that State, urged the erection of a new diocese north of the Ohio River. In 1789 there had been an attempt to colonize the Scioto country with emigrants from France, and it was proposed to give them a separate supe^ rior, subject, however, to Bishop Carroll ; but the settlers were not earnestly devoted to their faith and never even had a priest. On the 19th of June, 1821, Pope Pius YII. created the diocese of Cincinnati and appointed Edward Fenwick the first bishop. Beceiving consecration at the hands of Bishop Flaget, January 13, 1822, Bishop Fenwick proceeded to Cincinnati, where he hired a little house and sent Out to purchase a meal. The city possessed a little frame church about a mile from the limits. Removing this into the city. Dr. Fenwick made it his cathedral^ but in the course of two years it was too small for his congrega- tion. The wants of his diocese, which he estimated as contain- ing, then eight thousand Catholics, appalled him; he borrowed a hundred dollars and set out for Rome to ask the Pope to relieve him of his episcopate. Pope Leo XII. consoled and encouraged the pious bishop, and many charitable persons contributed to aid the cause of religion in Ohio. The Association for the Propaga- tion of the Faith, recently established at Lyons, joined in the good work. Bishop Fenwick returned to his diocese with fresh hopes ; he erected a cathedral and began a series of missions, es- tablishing churches and, where possible, schools, confiding tham to the Poor Clares, Sisters of Charity, and Dominican nuns. In his laborious visitations, which extended over Michigan and Wis- consin — ^then called Northwest Territory — ^he visited the Catholic Indians, whose faith he revived. After attending the first coun- cil of Baltimore he resumed his apostolical journeys in search of souls. While thus devotedly performing the duty of a good shepherd he was struck down by the cholera at Saut Ste. Marie^ but Canto on, on Ohio. churcl tion tions, DIOOESB OF CINCINNATI. 105 Dayton, in Perry lis order are with From led, and Bishop erection ere had aigrants te supe- jrs were t priest, diocese bishop. January here he rhe city limits, thedral^ ng-rega- !ontain- owed a relieve uraged to aid ropaga* in the fresh )ns, es- j tham IS. In dWis. a,tholic coun- irch of good Marie^ but rallied sufSciently to visit Arbre Oroche and Detroit. At Oanton he was again seized with the cholera, but heroically kept on, only to die the next day, September 26, 1832, at Wooster, Ohio. This apostolic bishop, thus prematurely cut off, left twenty churches and thirty priests attending the large Catholic popula- tion whom his untiring labors had united in zealous congrega- tions, in a State where he had been the pioneer priest. MOST REV. JOHN BAPTIST PURCELL, Second Bialwp and Mrst Archbishop of Cincinnati, The successor of Bishop Fenwick was for many years one of the most notable and influential members of the American hierarchy. John -Baptist Purcell was bom at Mallow, Ireland, on the ■ 26th of February, 1800. After making a successful course of study he came to the United States at the age of eighteen, and soon became engaged in teaching. But his wish was to enter the priesthood, and, having secured admission into Mount St. Mary's Oollege, he evinced such talent that he was sent to St. Sulpice, in Paris, to complete his course. On his return he became president of Mount St. Mary's College, acting also as professor. The institution flourished under his direction. He was appointed to the see of Cincinnati and consecrated October 13, 1833, his diocese comprising the State of Ohiio, with Coving- ton, in Kentucky ; Michigan and the other portions of the diocese having been placed under a bishop at Detroit. The State of Ohio contained about six thousand Catholics, who had sixteen churches, attended by fourteen priests. He entered on his work with zeal, and to an advanced age performed all the duties of a missionary priest. The institutions were the Dominican con- vent and seminary at Somerset, and an orphan asylum and school in Cincinnati conducted by the Sisters of Charity, with the AthensBum, the nucleus of a college, at Cincinnati. By the impulse of his zeal new churches and institutions arose, exciting 106 THE OATHOLIO HIBRARCHT IN THB UNITED STATE& fanatical alarm, whicli was fanned by men like Beecher and Morse. Challenged to a coiitroversy by the Rev. Mr. Campbell, Bishop Purcell refuted him and established a name as a theolo- gian and polemic. He drew religious orders in to aid his work : the Jesuits took charge of the Athenaeum, the Sisters of Notre Dame from Namur and the Brothers of Mary opened academies and schools, the Priests of the Precious Blood began mission la- bors among the Germans^ while the Ursulines founded their pros- perous convent in Brown County. In 1846 Ohio boasted seventy thousand Catholics, with seventy churches and seventy-th^ee priests. Bishop Purcell obtained the erection of a new bishop's see at Cleveland, the diocese being that part of the State north of 40° 41'. In 1850 Cincinnati was made an archiepiscopal see by Pope Pius IX., and the bishops of Cleveland, Detroit, Louis- ville, and Vincennes became suffragans of Archbishop Purcell. His next great step was the establishment of a theological semi- 'nary, Mount St. Mary's of the West. The suffragan bishops and their metropolitan held the first Provincial Council of Cin- cinnati in May, 1855, and a second council was held three years later, after Covington had in 1853 been placed under the care of a resident bishop. It was attended by the bishops of De- troit, Cleveland, Louisville, Covington, Saut Ste. Marie, and Fort Wayne. The decrees of these Qouncils show eminently how fully Archbishop Purcell understood the wants of the Catholic community. The necessity of giving a thorough religious edu- cation to the young was paramount in his mind. He prepared the first series of Catholic school-books ; he urged the erection of Catholic schools, and introduced religious to guide them. To create churches and schools rapidly enough to meet the wants of the thousands pouring into his diocese was a problem. The new congregations, composed of people who had all to acquire, were unable to meet the cost. Borrowing became necessary. In an evil hour, as it proved, Archbishop Purcell permitted his brother, the vicar-general, to accept deposits of money. Unac- quainted with business, with no financial capacity, keeping no records or accounts, that official brought ruin in time to the archbishop and the diocese. In 1862 he obtained a coadjutor in the person of Bev. A JIOOBSB OF OINOINNATI. 1#7 Rev. Sylvester H. Rosecrans, an able and energetic clergyman, who was consecrated Bishop of Pompeiopolis and Auxiliary Bishop of Cincinnati on March 25, 1862. Bt^t though religion received new progress from this aid, the archbishop felt that more could be effected by again dividing the diocese, and in 1868 the diocese of Columbus was established, of which his auxiliar, Bishop Rosecrans, was made the first ordinary. After tliis division the once extensive diocese of Cincinnati comprised oily that part of the State lying south of 40° 41', being the counties south of the northern line of Mercer, Allen, and Hardin counties, and all west of the eastern line of Marion, Union, and Madison counties, and all west of the Scioto River to the Ohio. Even thus restricted the diocese contained 139,000 Catholics, 115 churches, with 7 in course of erection, 13 chapels, and 42 stations, attended by 135 priests. There were 76 parochial schools, with 9 academies and 3 colleges. In 1869 Archbishop Purcell attended the (Ecumenical Coun- cil of the Vatican, and was prominent in its debates on the question of defining the infallibility of the Sovereign Pontiff when deciding questions of faith and morals ex cathed/ra — ^that is, when formally and distinctly brought before him as the supreme judicial authority in the Church. Archbishop Purcell, like some others, was averse to a distinct declaration on the question. On the 23d of May, 1876, the golden jubilee of his ordina- tion was celebrated by his flock with solemn services in the cathedral, attended by societies in processions, and crowds of priests and laymen. Catholic and Protestant, who came to offer their congratulations, it* was the bright and brilliant prelude of a sad and temble affliction. Early in 1879 financial affairs which had been managed by the Very Rev. Edward Purcell ended in bankruptcy. How it all came about must ever remain a mystery. The venerable archbishop, as ignorant as a child of the system and its extent, at once came forward and assumed the whole responsibility of his brother's operations. This only complicated matters and raised a host of legal questions as to his ability, in character of trustee for the Catholic Church in his, diocese, to assume «i^^ individual indebtedness contracted by another ; and if he could) 1Q3 THB OATHOUO HIBRABOHT IN THB UNITED BTAT1B8. it became necessary to decide what property became liable for it, that owned by the diocese or the property of every Catholic church and institution in the diocese. If the debt became a just charge on the whole diocese and all its churches and in- stitutions, it was a debt on every Catholic, which he was bound in conscience to pay. This extreme view no theologian or can- onist was found to take. The debts were at iirst supposed not to exceed a quarter of a million of dollars, and attempts were made to meet or reduce it materially by subscriptions ; but when it was found that the indebtedness reached nearly four millions of dollars the attempt was abandoned as hopeless. The Very Rev. Edward Purcell died broken-hearted. The archbishop made an assignment of all property in his name, and long litigations began. The courts ultimately decided that the individual congregations were not liable except for moneys actually advanced to them. The venerable archbishop asked to be permitted to resign the see which he had so long occupied, but when this was refused he obtained the appointment of a coadjutor. The choice fell upon the Bight Kev. William H. Elder, then Bishop of Natchez, who in May, 1880, assumed the administration of the diocese. Archbishop Purcell then retired to a house near the TJrsuline Convent in Brown County. Here eariy in 1881 he was struck with paralysis and lingered till July 4, lb83, when he expired calmly and full of hope. ' His career had been humble, zealous, and active. In the great trial of his life all acknowledged that no money had been spent for his own purposes or extravagantly. He had been a prelate of great influence, forming many of the best bishops and clergy in the country, consecrating in his long administration eighteen bishops and ordaining hundreds of priests.. ;.;-'. ,■.//■':""*■;'' " ^;"'v.. -\v-.^--'r- ;,7>^' '■<- ■- ,;'r^ -rts-. I s r . , ,v'f- -'-^ Most Rev. William H. Elder, D.D., Archbishop of Cincinnati. Ohio. ( i i I DI00E8B OF OINOINNATI. 109 ■ i MOST REV. WILLIAM HENJIY ELDER, I%ird Bishop of NatoheK^ Second ArchhUihop of OinoinnaH, William Henby Elder was born in Baltimore in the year 1819, and, corresponding to the pious wish of his parents, early in life looked forward to the priesthood as the work of his life. He began his studies in Mount St. Mary's College, but pursued a theological course for three years in the College of the Propa- ganda at Rome. He was ordained in 1846, and, returning to the United States, was for several years director and professor of theology at Mount St. Maiy's. In this quiet field of labor he had impressed many bishops with his singular abilities. On the 9th of January, 1857, he was selected for the see of Natchez, and received episcopal consecration on the Sd day of May in the cathedral of Baltimoi e, the consecrator being the Most Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, assisted by th^ Right Rev. John McGill, of Richmond, and Rt. Rev. James F. Wood, coadjutor of Phila* delphia. He was the twelfth bishop that Mount St. Mary's had given to the Church in the United States. Bishop Elder was actively laboring for his flock in Mississippi when the civil war began. In time the State became the scene of battle, and the bishpp, with his few priests and the communities of sisters, did all in their power to alleviate suffering and to prepare men for a Christian death. One of his priests died amid his charitable labors. In 1864 the post commandant at Natchez, one of those fanatics who confound their Protestantism and their citizenship, issued an order requiring all clergymen to insert in their public worship a prayer for the President of the United States. Bishop Elder remonstrated,** showing how nobly he and his clergy had acted, but taking the broad ground that no part of sar cred worship could be prescribed by civil or military authority. His remonstrance led to directions that he should not be molest- ed; but in the change of commandants Colonel Farrar endeavored to enforce the order, but suspended execution till Bishop Elder prepared a statement of his reasons for not complying. When he presented the statement General Brayman had taken cov- 110 THE CATHOLIO HIERAROHT IN THE UKITBD STATBS. mand. He would not accept Bishop Elder^s reasons, and sent him out of his diocese to Vidalia. When peace was *at last restored Catholicity in Mississippi was in a wretched condition; flocks had been scattered, priests were gone, institutions suspended, churches in ruins.. Bishop Elder went zealously to work to restore all; but when pros- perity was beginning to dawn the yellow fever of 1878 visited the diocese. Bishop Elder showed his wonted zeal and was stricken down; the report even spread that he v dead, as three of his piiests and many sisters were. But he lived to re- sume his labors, and the next year was appointed coadjutor to the Archbishop of San Francisco. - Before the notification reached him he was appointed coadjutor of Cincinnati, and yielded, on the 30th of January 1880, to the command that he should proceed to Cincinnati to assume, as Bishop of Avara, a duty be- fore which many had quailed — the administration of the diocese amid its financial wreck. The diocese of Natchez was endeared to him by his missionary labois and his patient care ; he left it with a population of 12,500, attended by twenty priests, who offered the . Holy Sacrifice in 41 churches scattered through the State. The Catholic body was gaining by natural increase and by conversion, nearly one-fourth the baptisms being of adults, and there were several religious orders laboring by good ex- ample and sound instruction to diffuse the gospel of truth. Still retaining the administration of Natchez, Bishop Elder took up his residence in Cincinnati. Difficulties beset him, but his wise, temperate, and prudent course soon restored order and rallied around him the best elements in the diocese. In February, 1882, he presided in the Fourth Provincial Council of Cincinnati, where decrees were adopted based on the necessities of the time. By the death of Archbishop Purcell, July 4, he became Arch- bishop of Cincinnati, and soon received the pallium. Archbishop Elder took a prominent part in the work of the Third Plen- ary Council of Baltimore, the sessions of which were continued through nearly the whole month of November, 1884. md sent [ssissippi J priests Bishop en pros- \ visited md was iead, as d to re- T to the reached yielded, 5 should iuty be- diocese udeared left it its, who igh the ase and adults, ood ex- . Still ook up is wise, rallied r, 1882, cinnati, le time. Arch- Lbishop Plen- itinued DIOCESE OF MILWAUKEE. MOST REV. JOHN MARTIN HENNI, First Bishop and Ardhhishop of Milwaukee. John Martdt Henni was bom of a family in comfortable circumstances at Obersaxen, in the Swiss canton of the Grisons, in the year 1805. After studying at St. Gall and Luzerne he proceeded 'to Rome to complete his course ; there he and another young Swiss, Martin Kundig, moved by the appeal of Bishop Fenwick, of Cincinnati, for priests to aid him, volunteered to Join his diocese. They arrived in Baltimore in 1829, and, completing their theology in the seminary at Bardstown, were ordained by Bishop Fenwick February 2, 1829. The Rev. Mr. Henni took charge of the Germans in Cincinnati, who then attended St. Pe- ter's Church, giving them instructions in their own language. He also taught philosophy in the Athenaeum. His next field of labor was in Northern Ohio, extending from Canton to Lake Erie. Bishop Purcell recalled him to Cincinnati in 1834, making him vicar-general and pastor of the German church of the Holy Trinity. The next year he visited Europe and published there an interesting account of the state of religion in the Valley of the Ohio, in order to stimulate interest in the missions. Return- ing to Cincinnati, he established in 1837 the Wahrheita Fr^nd, the first German Catholic paper in the United States. He also organized the St. Aloysius' Orphans' Aid Society. Among his projects was a seminary for the education of priests to labor among the Germans in this country. His plan was laid before the Provincial Council in Baltimore, but that body, soliciting the erection of a see at Milwaukee, recommended him as admirably fitted by learning, piety, sacerdotal zeal, and experience for the new mitre. On the feast of St. Joseph, March 19, 1844, he was lU 112 THE OATBOLIO HIBBARCHT IN THB TTNITBD STATBS.^ consecrated in Si Xavier^s Churcli, Cincinnati, by Archbishop Purcell, assisted by Bishops Miles and O'Connor. The diocese of Milwaukee was just the field for his zeal. The only church in his episcopal city was a wooden one, thirty feet by forty in size. Indeed, Mass had been said for the first time in Milwaukee only seven years before in the house of Solomon Juneau. A stone church had been begun at Prairie dii Chien, but the few other churches in the dioceses were log structures, and the Catholics, estimated at from eight to ten thousand, had only five priests • to attend them. Bishop Henni found his old friei\d» Rev. Mr. Kundig, at Milwaukee, and had brought with him a learned - young priest. Rev. Michael Heiss. He began a visitation of his diocese, borrowing money to pay his expenses, and soon found that his flock was nearly double what had been supposed. To supply them with priests and churches was his urgent task. By the end of the first year he had nine priests, eighteen churches, and six more going up. The activity of the Catholic body under the impulse of their bishop excited the hostility of fanatics, who began their usual misrepresenta,tions. A Rev. Mr. Miter was especially active in endeavoring to excite violence against Catho* lies, but Bishop Henni, in a pamphlet entitled " Facts against Assertion, by Philalethes," placed them so clearly in the wrong that a better'feeling soon prevailed. In 1847 he began the erection of a new cathedral and intro* duced the Sisters of Charity, who took charge of a hospital. The next year he visited Rome to report the condition of his dio* cese and obtain aid of various kinds. On his return he suspended work on his cathedral in order to build an orphan asylum ; he introduced the School Sisters of Notre Dame, and, by giving them* a thorough system of training, made 'he order one of the most successful bodies of teachers in the country. Meanwhile churches and institutions were increasing, the Dominicans opened a college at Sinsinawa, Brothers of St. Francis and Sisters of the same order at Nojoshing, Dominican nuns at Benton. Some zeal- ous priests organized a Capuchin convent, reviving that order in this country. At the end of his first ten years his flock was one hundred thousand and his clergy numbered seventy-three. The very yeai' aft«r his arrival he opened a littl« theological PIOOBSIB OF MILWAUKEE. seminaiy under the direction of the R&v .r. Heiss, and main- tained it, gradually preparing to place it Ojl^. a solid basis. After the consecration of his cathedral by Archbishop Bedini in 1858 he was able to lay, in 1855, the comer-stone of the Salesianum, or Seminary of St. Francis de Sales, and opened it for the recep- tion of students on the feast of that saint. This seminary, under the able management of Rer. Messrs. Heiss and Salzmann, be- came one of the best in the country. By the year 1868 the State contained three hundred thousand Catholics, and at the request of Bishop Henni it was divided into three dioceses. His Holi- ness Pope Pius IX. established the sees of Green Bay and La Crosse, yet the portion of the State left in the diocese of Mil-^ waukee contained two hundred and forty-three churches and one hundred and forty-three priests. Bishop Henni had won the esteem and attachment of all men, and his silver jubilee in 1869 was a spontaneous ovation. The eloquent sermon preached on that occasion by the Rev. Father Garesch^, S.J., was long re- membered. In 18'jt5 the Holy See created him an archbishop, giving him as suffragans the bishops of Green Bay, La Crosse, Marquette, and St. Paul. The golden jubilee of his priesthood in 1879, when the sermon was preached by Archbishop Purcell, who had con- secrated him, evoked the most enthusiastic expressions of respect. But the aged archbishop was ready to lay down his burdens. The death of his old friend, Very Rev. Mr. Kundig, was a severe blow to him, and a visitation during the summer,' in whidh he gave confirmation in several places, completely prostrated his enfeebled frame. On the 14th of March, 1880, the Right Rev. Br. Heiss was made coadjutor and relieved Archbishop Henni of much of the care of the administration. The aged archbishop soon became too weak to perform any official act, though he retained all his faculties. He died on the 7th of September, 1881, at half-past eleven, having received the sacraments in full possession of his senses. rical 114 THB OATHOUO HIEBABOHT IN THB UNITED STATBS. MOST REV. MICHAEL HEISS, Fi/rst Bishop of La Crosse arid Second Archbishop of MHwcmkee, The successor of Archbishop Henniy the Most Rev. Michael Heiss, was born in Pfahldorf, Bavaria, April 12, 1818, and, enter- ing the Latin school at the age of nine, was graduated with dis- tinction from the gymnasium of Newburg in 1835. He first studied law, but, feeling called to the service of God, went through a theological course in the University of Munich, where Goen'es, Moehler, and DoUiuger were his professors.. He then entered the ecclesiastical seminary at Eichstadt, and was ordained by Cardinal Reisach October 18, 1840. He received a curacy, but came to the United States in 1843, and was appointed to the church of the Mother of God in Covington, Ky. On the appoint- ment of Dr. Henni to Milwaukee Rev. Mr. Heiss accompanied him, acting as secretary, and doing mission work for fifty miles north of the city. He founded St. Mary's Church in 1846 ; but his health failed, and he spent two years in Europe. On his re- turn he became president of the Salesianum, and by learned theological works showed his ability and erudition. On the di- vision of the diocese he was selected for the see of La Crosse and consecrated September 6, 1868. The diocese, which embraces the portion of the State north and west of the Wisconsin River, had an early French settlement at Prairie du Chien about 1689. In the present century it was first visited by a priest in 1817, and the corner-stone of a- church was laid in 1839. Under the ad- ministration of Bishop Henni religion had made such progress in this part of the State that the new diocese of La Crosse con- tained foijfcy churches, attended by fifteen priests. Bishop Heiss proceeded to develop the good work ; he established Franciscan Sisters at La Crosse, and their mother-house soon supplied teach- ers for twenty-five parochial schools and two asylums. The Christian Brothers opened St. John's College at Prairie du Chien, and the School Sisters of Notre Dame had excellent schools un- der their care. At the end of ten years the diocese of La Crosse DIOOBSB OF MILWAUKEE. 117 had thirty*8ix churches with resident pastors, fiffy others regu- larly visited, forty priests, and forty-five thousand Gafholics. When the failing health of Archbishop Henni required the aid of a more vigorous prelate. Bishop Heiss was promoted to tlie see of Adrianople, March 14, 1880, and appointed coadjutor. The whole administration of Milwaukee diocese soon devolved upon him, and on the death of Archbishop Heni^ he became sec- ond archbishop of that see. As theologian Dr. Heiss took an active part in the councils of St. Louis and the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore. He attended the Vatican Council in 1869-70, and was appointed by Pope Pius IX. a member of one of the four great commissions, each being composed of twelve bishops representing all parts of the world. The pallium was conferred on Archbishop Heiss, in his ca- thedral, on the 23d of April, 1883. He attended the Third Plen- ary Council of Baltimore in November, 1884. He died at St. Francis' Hospital, La Crosse, Wis., on the 26th day of May, 1890, after a long and active life devoted to the Church. He was succeeded by the Rt. Rev. F. X. Katzer, D.D. DIOCESE OF NEW ORLEANS. mm: MOST REV. LOUIS IGNATIUS , ^,_,:. :■,..::,,;■.-,■ ., DENAS, PEl^rALVER Y CAR- ^irst Bishop of Zomaicma and the Floridas, Archbishop of Guatemala. , Don Louis Ignatius PeIJalveb t Cardenas was born in Havana, on the island of Cuba, on the 3d of April, 1749, and at an early age was placed in the college which the Fathers of the Society of Jesus maintained for nearly half a century in that city. His higher studies were pursued in the University of St. Jerome, and, feeling that God called him to the ecclesiastical state, he in time received the order of priesthood. His learning, ability, and charity made him a remarkable man, and in 1773 he was ap- pointed provisor and vicar-general of the diocese of Santiago do Cuba. His functions as ecclesiastical judge made him familiar with the whole diocese, and especially with that portion situated on the mainland, Louisiana and Florida, to which the ancient jurisdiction was extended once more between 1776 and 1784. He was thus aware of the state of religion, and especially of the difficulties which had embarrassed Bishop Cyril. His exemplary and austere life, and the immense liberalities in which he expend- ed the wealth he had inherited, made Dr. Penalver beloved and respected in his native city. He was the first director of the Pa- triotic Society, and the founder of the Casa de Benificencia, pur- chasing the ground and expending nearly twenty-six thousand dollars on the buildings. When the Holy See erected the diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas Dr. Pefialver was chosen as the first bishop, and was consecrated in 1793. He reached New Or- leans the following year, and proceeded to organize a chapter for CAR. -s. iqp of . om in md at Df the kt city, jrome, he in Y, and Eis ap- igo de miliar uated icient 1784. .f the plary pend- . and e Pa- pur- isand ocese 9 the T Or- ir for Most Rev. Francis Janssens, D.D., Archbishop of New Orleans, La. £■ W ^-f -^^ ^S^^i r^v ^i&,< W rf*,- DIOOBBB OL ;> <^ ORLBAlfS. 119 the 'diocese, appointing ti/ro canons. The cathedral had just been completed by Don Andres Almonaster. He found religion at a very low ebb and many of the clergy unfit for their positions. Immorality prevailed ; not one-fourth of those able attended Mass on Sundays, and there were not more than three or four hun- dred Easter communions in New Orleans out of a population of 11,000 ; days of fast and abstinence were utterly neglected. The infidel doctrines of France were finding in such a soil a rapid and dangerous growth. Even the officers of the colony, who ought to have set an example of virtue and morality, sanctioned by their own lives what they should have prevented. The good bishop set to work, however, to repair the evils and recall the people, as far as possible, to a life of Christian duty. He found this no easy task, and parishes that had maintained some sense of re- ligion were gradually yielding to the torrent of evil caused by the influx of adventurers of all kinds. The bishop's charity and zeal to relieve the poor and afflicted were exerted in vain ; they failed to win the attachment of the flock confided to His care. He became discouraged, but on the ,20th of July, 1801, he was promoted to the see of Guatemala, and he left the colony. On his voyage from New Orleans to Havana his vessel was pursued by an English man-of-war, and he narrowly escaped being made a prisoner. In Guatemala he founded a hospital and established several schools ; but, finding the burden of the episcopate too great, he obtained leave to resign the mitre, and did so March 1, 1806. Returning to his native city, he devoted the remainder of his life to charity, and died July 17, 1810. His property he be- queathed to pious institutions and to the poor. On the retirement of Bishop Pefialver the Rev. Francis Porro, of the convent of the Holy Apostles in Rome, is said to have been nominated to the diocese of Louisiana, but, according to the accui'ate Benedictine Gams, he was never consecrated, the pro- bability of the speedy termination of Spanish authority in the province having doubtless prevented the bishop-elect from at- tempting to assume direction of the diocese, where there would be no provision for his maintenance, and where little could be expected from the people. .20 THB CATHOLIC HlliTiARCHir IH THB UNITBD STATES. r-M MOST REV. WILLIAM LOUIS DUBOURG, Second Bishop of Louisiana^ First Bishop of New Orleam^ Bishop of Montauban, and Archbishop of Besangon, Like his predecessor, William Louis Du Bourg was a native of the West Indies, having been born at Cap Francois, Saint Do- mingo, February 14, 1766. He was sent to France for his edu- catipn. There he embraced the ecclesiastical state, and after his ordination joined the Society of St. Sulpice. He was superior of the seminary at Issy when the French Revolution declared war on religion. He retired at first to his family at Bordeaux, but when he saw that there was no hope of change he resolved to come to America. He arrived at Baltimore in December, 1794, and joined Rev. Mr. Nagot in the new Sulpitian house. He was president of Georgetown College for three years ; he then with some other Sulpitians visited Havana to found a house in that city ; and, though the project failed, he obtained pupils for St. Mary's College, Baltimore, of which he became president. His labors as missionary priest were never abated, and in the French refugees from the West Indies he and his associates found a new field for their charity and zeal. He was the first to persuade Mrs. Seton to found a religious community in this country rather than go. to Europe, and he not only aided her in the great work, but was appointed by Archbishop Carroll the first ecclesiastical superior of the Sisters of Charity. He showed ability as a con- troversialist in his able replies to attacks on the Church. The diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas had, after Bishop Peflalver's departure, fallen into complete anarchy. It had been in time placed under the administration of Dr. Carroll, but the vicars-general appointed by the Archbishop of .Baltimore found their authority defied. In 1812 the Rev. Mr. Dubourg was elected apostolical administrator. It was during our war with England, and soon after reaching New Orleans he found it men- aced by a powerful English army. He aroused the patriotism, and piety of his flock, and offered prayers for the success of the DIOCfSSB OF NEW ORLBAKS. 191 American arms. On General Jackson's signal victory Rev. Mr. Dubourg went out and congratulated him in an eloquent address. Having ascertained the condition of affairs in the vagt diocese, which then comprised all the territory of the United States west of the Mississippi, with Florida and the strip on the Gulf of Mex- ico, he proceeded to Rome, where he was consecrated September 24, 1815. Returning to France, his appeals for aid led to the foundation of the great Association for the Propagation of the Faith. He returned in 1817 with several Lazarists and other priests, and, proceeding towards St. Louis, took possession of his diocese near St. Genevieve on the 28th of December. He made St. Louis his episcopal residence, deterred by the experience of his predecessor and the administrators, during the vacancy of the see, from attempting to settle in New Orleans. He founded a theological seminary and college at the Barrens, which he con- fided to the Lazarists ; the Sisters of Loretto came from Kentucky to open schools, and the Ladies of the Sacred Heart founded their first American convent at St. Louis, soon followed by a second at Florissant. Religion in what was known as Upper Louisiana received a great impulse from these institutions, and the bishop, aided by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith, was rapidly increasing churches, priests, and schools. New Orleans and the lower part of the diocese he visited annually, gradually overcoming all opposition to his jurisdiction and authority. In 1823 he obtained as coadjutor the Right Rev. Joseph Rosati, and a plan was formed for dividing the diocese. He then took up his residence in New Orleans, the old Ursuline convent becom- ing at once the episcopal residence and a college. After labor- ing zealously and judiciously he proceeded to Europe in 1826 for affaire of the diocese, but there resolved to resign the see, con vinced that another bishop would effect more good. By the di- vision of the diocese Bishop Rosati became Bishop of St. Louis, and the Right Rev. Dr. Portier Vicar- Apostolic of Alabama and the Floridas. Dr. Dubourg was too well known and esteemed to be left in retirement ; he was transferred to the see of Montau- ban, and in 1833" was promoted to the archiepiscopal throne of Besan^on. In both dioceses he elicited the warmest and moM devoted affection. He died calmly and piously December 12, 1833, 199 THB OATHOUO HIBRABOHT IN THK UNITED STATIB. BIGHT REV. LEO RAYMOND DE NECKERB, Second Bishop of New Orlecma. Lvo DB Neoksbb was born in Wevelghem, Belgium, June 6, 1800, of a pious family. He pursued his classical course at the College of Roulers, and was in the Lazarist Seminary when he was selected as one of those who were to go with Bishop Du- bourg to America. He spent some time at the seminary at Bards* town and in that at the Barrens, and was ordained October 18, 1822. He was soon made a professor, and in time superior, at the Barrens, combining mission labors with his other duties. The excessive labor began to tell on a frame never vigorous, and he was placed for a time at New Orleans. In 1827 he visited Europe, hoping to gain relief, but while resting at Amiens was summoned to Rome, where, notwithstanding his remonstrance, he was elected Bishop of New Orleans August 4, 1829. He re- turned to his native Belgium, but for a time his health was such that his recovery seemed miraculous. As soon as his increasnl strength permitted a sea-voyage Bishop Neckere returned to America, and a day was fixed for his consecration at New Or- leans ; a new attack of disease, however, deferred it till June 24, 1880, when he was consecrated by Bishop Rosati, assisted by Bishop England and Bishop Portier. He took up the duties of the episcopate with all the zeal his feeble strength permitted, aided greatly by the Very Rev. Arthony Blanc, whom he made his vicar-general, and who was appointed coadjutor, but refused the dignity. In the summer of 1833 Bishop Neckere was at St. Michel when the yellow fever appeared at New Orleans. He at once set out for that city, although all his friends endeavored to dissuade him. It was, he felt, his post of duty, and he labored assiduously among his afflicted people for their spiritual and cor- poral relief until he was himself seized v'SiCi the disease. " He died,'* says Archbishop Spalding, ''the deiAh of a. saint," Septem- ber 4, 1833. DIOOKBB OF NIW ORLSAKS. 1S8 MOST REV ANTHONY BLANC, 3%ird B'ibhop and Mrat ArchUthop of Ntr^r Orlea/nff. This prelai) was born at Sury, in France, October 11, 1792, and was ordained at the age of twenty -four, coming the next year to the United States as one of the young priests who volun> teered to accompany Bishop Lubourg. Having been stationed at Vincennes, he extend empelled is native ase pain at of the MOST REV. NAPOLEON J. PERCH^, I%ird Archhiahop of New Orleans. Napoleon Joseph Peboh^ was bom at Anders, in France, January 10, 1805, and was so precocious that he could read and write at the age of five, and began his philosophy at thirteen, actually teaching it as professor five years later. Completing his studies at the Seminary of Beaupreau, he was ordained Septem- ber 19, 1829. His first charge was Murr, near Angei*s, a difficult parish, where he conquered the good-will of all. As parish priest of Turquand he effected great good among the convicts, and did much to reorganize the Dames du Bon Pasteur. He came to the United States with Bishop Flaget in 1837, and took charge of Portland and its missions, laboring with his Wonted zeal. Hav- ing visited New Orleans to appeal for aid in building a church, he received every encouragement from Archbishop Blanc, but was urged by that prelate to come to Louisiana permanently, as a field where he could accomplish more than he was likely to effect in Kentucky. To the change Bishop Flaget reluctantly consented. In Louisiana the eloquence of the young priest soon acquired for him both fame and influence. In the schism of the trustees he supported the bishop with pen and voice ; but, feeling the want of a truly Catholic organ in the diocese, he founded Le Propagatew Catholique, which still exists, and of which he was for many years editor. He also' founded a Catholic society to give those who loved religion a mutual support. For twenty- eight years he remained chaplain of the Ursuline convent, seek- ing no advancement, ever ready to preach when summoned. When Archbishop Odin, in Europe, felt that he might never return to his diocese, or could do so only an invalid, he requested the appointment of Rev. Mr. Perch^ as his coadjutor. Having accepted his bulls, the Abb6 Perch6 sailed to Europe, and was consecrated Bishop of Abdera May 1, 1870, succeeding to New Orleans before the close of the month. He returned to America as archbishop and assumed the direc* 128 THE OATHOLIO HIBR^ROHT IN THB UNITBD STATB& tion of a diocese the difficulties of which he knew full well« The cathedral had hitherto been in the hands of a body of trus* tees, who had on several occasions shown, probably from ignor- ance of real Catholic principles, an open hostility to the discipline and life of the Church. Repeated litigation resulted from their resistance to episcopal authority and their attempts to nianage the church and cemetery according to their own fancy. Arch- bishop Perch6, who had already taken part in the controversy, not only with ability but with the gentleness of a St. Francis de Sales, had gained much, and had at the same time retained the good-will of the party in opposition. By his influence the war- dens of the cathedral at last transferred that edifice and other ecclesiastical property standing in their name to him and his coadjutor. He endowed his diocese with a contemplative com- munity — Carmelite nuns of the reform of St. Teresa, a filiation of the convent in St. Louis ; and one of his latest acts was an ap- peal in their behalf on the occasion of the centenary of the great Spanish Carmelite nun. Under his zealous direction Thibodeaux College and St. Mary's Commercial College were opened ; the Ladies of the Sa- cred Heart established a third academy ; three other academies and thirteen parish schools were opened in his time ; the Lit- tle Sisters of the Poor founded an Asylum for aged colored women. Ten new churches and as many chapels marked the growth of the diocese, and the number of priests increased one- fifth. His energy, sound judgment, and an eloquence which caused Pope Leo XIH. to compare him to Bossuet, as well as his unbounded charity, endeared Archbishop Perch6 to the people of Louisiana. Towards the course of the year 1883 his vital powers began to fail, and, though a removal to the country seemed to in- vigorate his frame, he grew weaker on his return to the city. In December he saw that the end was at hand; fortified by the sacraments^ he died of old age on Thursday^* December 27, 1883. small was \ t DIOCESE OF NEW ORLEANS. 139 MOST REV. FRANCIS XAVIER LERAY, » * /Skaond Bishop of Natchitoches cmd Fov/rth Archbishop cf New Orlecms. Francis Xayier Lerat is a native of Brittany, bom in a small town near Rennes on the 20tli of April, 1825, of a re- spectable family, being one of thirteen children. He was sent to school at Rennes at an early age, and pursued a classical course, partly under the Eudist Fathers, and partly at the university but still under their guidance. When the Eudist Fathers began a mission of their order in the United States, Mr. Leray came to Vincennes with them in 1843, and during his two years' stay in Indiana knew some of the pioneer priests of the West, like the venerable Badin. In 1845 he was sent for a short time to Spring Hill College, near Mobile, and subsequently made a Journey on horseback from Vincennes to St. Louis. Recalled thence, he was sent to St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, where, after hvs many wanderings and changes, he was allowed to complete his theology, and was ordained priest at Natchez, Mississippi, by the Right Rev. J. J. Chanche, on March 19, 1852, fully prepared by his intercourae with the hard-working missionaries for the labors before him. After the death of Bishop Chanche he was sent to Jackson, the capital of the State. Here he labored with Rev. J. B. Babonneau, a priest of great talent and zeal, till his brother- priest was struck down by yellow fever in the autumn of 1853. The young Breton priest deemed that his associate was ripe for heaven, but that he was not. Left in charge of a district more extended than the diocese to which he was ultimately appointed, he labored to the best of his power and ability, travelling on horseback wherever the wants of scattered Catholics required it, When the yellow fever returned in 1854 he attended Jackson, Vicksburg, and Brandon. The next year the State was agitated by the Know-Nothing movement, and the Rev. Mr. Leray, on whom devolved the task of defending the faith in public, was compelled to take a prominent part. Actions speak more power- 180 THE CATHOLIC HIERAROHT IN THB UNITED STATES. fully than words. Duiing the fall of that very year the yel- low ferer came to wash away the stains of Know-Nothingism and to put to thf) test the necessity and truthfulness of the Catholic priest. The rp>9ult was that many were converted to the faith, and others, filled with respect for a Church which could produce such results, apologized amply for their ignorant assaults. The illustrious archbishop says, indeed, that "the times of epidemics have been for me the times of the most abundant harvests." In 1857 Bishop Elder sent the Rev. Mr. Leray to Vicksburg, where he found a large Catholic population sadly in need pf a priest to organize and instruct them. Obedience alone induced him to undertake the difficult duty. To meet the wants of his parish he obtained from Baltimore, in 1860, a few Sisters of Mercy to begin an establishment of their order, and everything betokened a prosperous result, when the war broke on them. The Sisters, with their superior, went to share with the clergy the misfor- tunes of the war. Meanwhile Vicksburg endured all the horrors of a long siege, and when in 1865 the Rev. Mr. Leray returned to his sorely-tried parish he had to seek his scattered flock and restore the house of God. The next two years the city was visited by the cholera, and no epidemic in the long missionaiy career left a deeper impression on his mind than the scenes of this time, which exceeded anything that he had witnessed. " I have read," he says, " of many pestilences and plagues in Europe in past ages, but I think, without exaggeration, I have seen worse in Jackson, Vicksburg, Yazoo City, Canton, and Greenville." While laboring in this toilsome and dangerous mission he was summoned by the voice of the successor of St. Peter to assume what he regarded as a much more onerous burden — ^that of the episcopate. Having been selected to succeed the Right Rev. Dr. Martin, he desired to receive the episcopal character in his own native province, and on the 23d of April, 1877, he was consecrated Bishop of Natchitoches in the cathedral of Rennes by His Eminence Godefroy Cardinal Broussais Saint-Marc, Archbishop of Rennes, assisted by the Right Rev. Celestine de la Hailandi^re, formerly Bishop of Vincennes, and Mgr. Nouvel, Bishop of Quimper. The diocese to which Bishop Leray was called comprised the 23, DIOOBSE OF NEW ORLEANS. Idl northern part of the St^te of Louisiana, with thirty thousand Catholics scattered over it, but with only seventeen priests to attend the sixty-eight churches and chapels. Two religious com- munities, the Daughtera of the Cross and the Sisters of the Order of Mercy, conducted a number of schools. The new bishop began to build on this foundation, in order to afford his flock all possible religious aid, but in little more than two years he was summoned to a new toil. The temporal affairs of the diocese of New Orleans were in a difficult position. The losses during the war, and perhaps even greater losses during the pe- riod of reconstruction, had entailed debts which were increas* ing and required a skilful and energetic hand to control. Bishop Leray was""accordingly transferred to the see of Janopolis October 23, 1879, and made coadjutor of New. Orleans. He was to retain the care of the diocese of Natchitoches as administrator-aposto- lic. In the extraordinary burdens thus imposed he evinced all his energy, and on the death of the Most Kev. Archbishop Perch6 in December, 1883, became apostolic administrator of the dio- cese of New Orleans, and was thus charged with the care of the whole State of Louisiana. He. was soon after appointed Arch- bishop of New Orleans, and was one of the most honored of the fathers who assembled at Baltimore in the Third Plenary Coun- cil in the month of November, 1884. Archbishop Leray's health gave way in 1887, and he went to Europe, where he rallied sufficiently to visit Rome; he anived there on th<> 28th of June, and on the 8th of the ensuing month had an audience with the Holy Father. Having completed the business of his diocese, he returned to ChAteau-Giron, his native place. After attending a meeting of the alumni of St. Martin's V Institute at Rennes on the 14th of September, which was his last appearance in public, he grew worse day by day, celebrating his last Mass in the church of ChAteau-Giron on the 18th. On Fri- day morning, September 23, after a series of profuse hemorrhages, he became unconscious. The blessing in articulo mortis was tel- egraphed to him by His Holiness Pope Leo XHL, and, after re. ceiving extreme unction, he expired about seven o'clock in the evening, surrounded b^ his kindred and the friends of his youth. -.■' «' DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. / I K'.;- -I. .:%=• I&-- RIGHT REV. RICHARD LUKE CONCANEN, O.S.D., First Bishop of New York. RioHABD Luke Conoanen Was a native of Ireland, and at an early age entered the Order of St. Dominic in the Irish convent of the Holy Gross in Lorraine, and was soon after sent to Santa Maria sopra Minerva at Rome. He became distinguished for his learning and virtue, and after his ordination was prior of the Irish Dominicans in Lisbon and at Rome, and in the latter city was professor at St. Clement's and director of the famous Casa- nate Library. His merit led to his appointment to an episcopal see in Ireland, but the humble religious steadily refused to ac* cept the honor. As agent for the Irish bishops in Rome during those troubled times he had rendered essential service to the Church, and his merit was so well known that when, at the request of Bishop Carroll, the diocese of Baltimore was divided and new sees erected, Father Concanen was selected for the newly-created see of New York. He was consecrated in Rome, April 24, 1808, by Cardinal Antonelli, Prefect of the Congregation de Propagwnda Fide. The Catholics of New York looked forward to his speedy arrival, and he obtained from friends donations of every kind for his diocese, and prepared to reach it at once. The French, however, were then in full sway in Italy, and all British subjects were liable to arrest. Bishop Concanei spent time and iponey at Leghorn in ineffectual efforts to obtain pas- sage to America. The anxiety and difficulty brought on a dan- gerous fit of illness, and on his recovery he returned to Rome apd wisiiecl to resign a dignity which it seemed the will of Pro- EJiH, ? ^ St. Patrick's Cathedral, Nkw York. \ vide Vive migl mor< cials thock ally auth gave greai 1810 rivec first H J 1750, Prea< becai bisho ccura tutioi Bisbc vente vacai ceive( crate< episc< broug four been ^6 Si %;■': DlOOm OF TXWW TOSS. 1S» yideiioe he should never assume. His courage was, however, re* Vived, and from information given him there was a hope that he might secure a passage to America by visiting Naples. Once more he made the attempt to reach his diocese ; but the offi- cials of King Murat at Naples were even more exacting than, those at Leghorn, and the fiishop of New York was held virtu* ally as a prisoner. Again was time lost in appealing to higher authorities. His constitution, enfeebled by age and recent illness, gave way, and Bishop Concanen closed his edifying life in the great convent of St Dominic in Naples, on the 19th of June, 1810, in the seventieth year of his age. When the sad tidings ar- rived of his death a solemn requiem was offered for New York's first bishop at St. Peter's Church on the 7th of October, 1810. RIGHT REV. JOHN CONNOLLY, O.S.D., Second Bishcp of JVew York, JoHK Connolly was a native of Drogheda, Ireland, bom in 1750, and; like his predecessor, entered the Order of Friars Preachers at an e&rly age. After holding other positions he became prior of St. Clement's at Rome and agent of the Irish bishops. In this latter capacity he showed great ability and courage in saving the property of the English and Irish insti* tutions from the hands of the French.' After the decease of Bishop Concanen the tiials which befell the Holy See pre* vented the Sovereign Pontiff from appointing a bishop for the vacant see, and it was not till 1814 that Father Connolly re- ceived bulls making him Bishop of New York. He was conse- crated in Rome, November 6, 1814, but did not arrive at his episcopal city till the same month of the following year. He brought with him some priests, and found in his diocese only four clergymen to receive him. The institutions which had been begun had all been abandoned. His flock, scattered over the State, nun^bered s^yenteep thousand, but was in ^eat spirit* ' "M 184 TBI GATHOLIO HIIRASOHT IN TBI UKITID BTATM. uaI want Bishop Connolly bravely began the difficult task of building up religion. Many difficulties beset him, but he visited his diocese and began churches at Utica and Rochester. Priests were sent to remote points in New York and New Jersey to collect the Catholics. In New York City he founded an Orphan Asylum, for which he obtained from Mother Seton some mem- bers of the Sisters of Charity. He assisted in the consecration of Archbishop Marechal, and was highly esteemed for his learn* ing and virtue. His zeal during the yellow fever excited un« usual admiration. In 1824 he solicited the appointment of a co- adjutor, but during the winter ensuing the diocese was deprived by death of two priests. While officiating at the funeral of one of them Bishop Connolly caught a severe cold, wLich, at his age, proved fatal. He died at his episcopal residence, February 6, 1825, and was laid under his cathedral. f-- t RIGHT REV. JOHN DU BOIS, Third Bishop of New York. .. J John Du Bois was bom in Paris, August 24, 1764, of a family blessed with a spirit of piety and a competency which they used in a Christian spirit. The training of a pious mother led the youth to seek to serve God in his sanctuary. He studied at the college of Louis le Grand, where Robespierre and Camille Desmoulins were also pupils. Formed for the ecclesiastical life in the seminary of St. Magloire, he was ordained priest Septem- ber 22, 1787. The young priest at once received the appointment of assistant at the great church of St. Sulpice, Paris, and was also made chaplain to a large asylum. The Revolution had al- ready begun its war on the clergy, and the Abb4 Du Bois ere long resolved to leave France. He anived at Norfolk, Va., in 1791, and, having been received into the diocese of Baltimore by Bichop Carroll, exercised the ministry at Norfolk and Richmond, ' then at Frederick, Maryland, making this last a centre whence ■ i f-i- ,'Jv t*'^ I-, . ^#1 V- -m*', ,.-*'« .Ji ., «• t*-" '' 'F »ji»i^iP* ^ ''!*%■;■?« ni*!'-- Jk f-rfttSLfcA. •*. o,,* ' ^iin^^^^ai^ i'?*ii»^"^''^^<^'$^ , '"'"' *•■■•».. " ' ^NWK*^w^ \.ym^?w^ jjcc^ - .♦. - g;^'''!ry^t!ifT ^^S'aWgJ^ r>*-'- MBBr.;. „ - '•' ,. gliiTJitellBw^ ^fei;„. ...^, J^^^S ^^^^^^HPp9|piiit^NMBM^^£2' '' ^ ji j^»- ' ■ ' :--vi*-;*t .. <. .*■ *-' ' ■• ' BCk i;;« >^.'f^■ . \ * -«.<<■ r M'- I Si 8 ■■ly I il M DIOOBSB OF NIBW TOKX. 180 M his pattoral visits extended to Emmittsbnrg and Winchester, vis- iting the remote points at imminent danger in all seasons and weathers. He built churches where all deemed it ijipossible to do so, and in 1805 began a brick church at Mount St. Mary's. Here, too, he opened a school, which soon developed into Mount St. Mary's College, of which he was long president. His log college was succeeded by a stone building, which was burned to the ground just as it was ready for use. Wh^n Mother Seton planted the first house of her community of Sisters of Charity near the college, the untiring priest added to his duties the di- rection of that community. His college was also a theological seminary, where some of the greatest bishops and priests of the country were formed. From this scene of labor so productive of good he was sum- moned by the voice of the Vicar of Christ to assume the direc- tion of the diocese of New York. He was consecrated October 29, 1826, in Baltimore. He found but few churches in his dio- cese ; yet, with all the energy of youth, the sezf^enarian bishop set to work. Six other churches soon rose on New York island alone, and others in various parts of the State. A college on the plan of Mount St. Mary's was one of the great projects of Bishop Du Bois, and he began such an insti- tution at Nyack ; but in this, and m the establishment of paro- chial schools, he failed to elicit a hearty co-operation among the people. A faction arrayed itself against him, the centre of the opposition being in the board of trustees of his own cathedral. He visited Europe in 1829 for the benefit of his diocese, and at the Second Council of Baltimore aided by his experience and ad- vice in framing regulations for the benefit of religion. Cramped and hampered as he was, Bishop Du Bois obtained many zealous clergymen for the congregations that were beginning to form in all parts of his diocese, and, by the alms from the Association for the Propagation of the Faith and other sources, aided the congre- gations in Mfecting churches. When, in 1836, his failing health required the aid of a coadjutor, Bishop Du Bois had forty-three priests in the diocese, where he found on^y a few ; there wore twtety-six churches, a college, two academies, five asylums, and several parish schools. The next year the Rev. John Hnghet, •:,*5^- 186 THE OATHOLIO HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. of Philadelphia, was appointed his coadjutor, and a few months later the venerable Bishop of New York was struck with para> lysis while walking in the street. He never recovered his health or vigor, and, by the counsel of the Sovereign Pontiff, resigned the administration of the diocese into the hands of Bishop Hughes. His life of active usefulness for God and his people was thus brought to a close. He lingered a few years in retire- ment, devoting himself to devotion and good works, till his death on the 20th of December, 1842. His body was interred in front of St. Patrick's Cathedral in Mott Street. v^: MOST REV. JOHN HUGHES, Fourth Bishop and First Archbishop of New York, John Hughes, bom at Annalogan, County Tyrone, Ireland, June 24, 1797, was one of the greatest bishops of the Church in the United States. Emigrating with his family to America in 1817, he applied for entrance to Mount St. Mary's in order to receive the theological instruction to fit him for the priesthood. There was no vacancy, but he took charge of the garden to be able to remain and study. He was soon guiding and directing others as teacher and prefect, employing his pen even then in defending his faith against newspaper assailants. After having been ordained priest October 15, 1826," he was stationed at Bed- ford, but was soon removed to Philadelphia, where hij abilities were displayed at St. Joseph's and St. Mary's. ' A popular preacher, an able writer, the Rev. John Hughes was ere long a notable man. Ele founded St. John's Orphan Asylum, attend- ed the First Provincial Council as theologian, erected St. John's Church, and by his singular skill and learning in an oral con- troversy with a Presbyterian minister. Rev. John Breckenridge, Acquired a national reputation. f- I i s,r, - months ith para- is health resigned Bishop i people n retire- till his erred in C THE MCCT REV. JOHN HUGHES, * FIBST ..RCHBI8H0P OP NBW YOBK. Bom in Annalogan, TyroM Oo., Ireland, Jum 34, 1709. Otdained Oct. 16, 183"; ConsMrtted Bishop of BaRileopolis, Jan. 7. tma. and appointed Coadjutor of New Torlc; Became Bishop of New York, 184:9 ; Created Arehbirhop of New Yorli, October S, 18R0. Died in. 8, 1864. -;v&». « ! DI00B8E OF mm YOVBL 189 In 1887 he was selected as coadjutor to Dr. Du Bois, by whom he was consecrated to the see of Basileopolis on Janu- aiy 7, 1838, Bishops Fenwick of Boston, and Kenrick of Phila- delphia, being assistants. The churches, under the unwise man* agement of trustees, had generally become loaded with debt, and the very men who so abused their trust were active in arraying the weak and ignorant against their pastors and bishop. Nyack College was destroyed by fire. Everywhere a firm and energetic hand was needed. When Bishop Hughes was appointed to the sole direction of the diocese as administrator he broke the power of the trustees, restored the credit of the Catholic congre* gations, gave a new impulse to the erection of churches, and founded St. John's College at Fordham. For higher education of young ladies he introduced into the diocese the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, who .opened an academy at Astoria, subsequently transferred to Manhattanville. After a visit to Europe for the good of his diocese Bishop Hughes took an active part in a movement of Catholics to re* cover State aid for their parochial schools, such as had been given till a fraud practised by a Baptist church brought de* nominational schools into disfavor. Bishop Hughes defended the rights of Catholics before the New York common council against an array of eminent lawy-.s and clergymen whom the Protestant sects sent to prove that a system under which they themselves had received thousands of dollars was a very im- proper one, simply because Catholics advocated it. The common council rejected the claim, and both political parties took ground against it. The Catholics thereupon ran a ticket of their own, and developed such strength that the bigoted Public-School Society gave up its schools, and the State organized a series of schools from which all offensive religious matter was to be excluded. In 1842 Bishop Hughes held the fir&l diocesan synod of New York, It was attended by sixty-four priests. At the close of the year he became, by the death of Dr. Du Bois, Bishop of New York. The diocese comprised the whole State of New York and half of New Jersey — a territory in which there were seven bish- oprics in 1884. The increase of churches and institutions made this vast field too much to govern unaided, and in 1844 Dn .'-!l| "'jr> 140 THE CATHOLIO HnBRARORY IN THE iTinTBX) STATB& te. Hughes obtained as coadjutor tlie Right Rev. John McCloskey. That same year Bishop Hughes, by his firmness and decision, saved New York from scenes of arson and murder such as had been beheld in Philadelphia, where Catholics were shot down, their houses and churches given to the flames. Finding that the public mind, debauched by fanatics, would never allow the pub- lic schools to be anything but a weapon in their hands against the faith of his flock, Bishop Hughes declared that tHe time had come when Catholics must build the school first and the church afterwards. Under his impulse schools started up in all parts, erected and sustained by sacrifices such as no other body has ever made. To give the educational institutions of the diocese every efficiency he invited the Jesuit Fathers to assume the' direction of St. John's College and of St. Joseph's Theologi- cal Seminary, which he had founded near it. He reorganized the Sisters of Charity as JEt body distinct from those of Emmitts- burg, who had abandoned the rule of Mother Seto^, though the Sisters in New York adhere to it. In time he obtained Brothers of the Christian Schools, and other teaching orders for both sexes — Sisters-of Mercy, Sisters of the Good Shepherd, and for the increasing German Catholic body the Redemptorist Fathers. Bishop Hughes took a promi* nent part in the deliberations of several of the Provincial Coun- cils, and in the sixth obtained the recommendation of a division of his diocese. A see was accordingly erected at Albany, of which Bishop McCloskey took possession, and another at Buffalo. He was a keen observer of the public mind, and when religion was assailed or misrepresented his keen, clear, vigorous words came forth like clarion notes, and were echoed through the press over the whole land. He was recognized as the leader of Cath- olic though!;. When war broke out with Mexico our govern- ment tendered him a diplomatic appointment with a view of re- storing peace. On the Sd of October, 1850, Pope Pius IX., on the recommendation of the Council of Baltimore, promoted him to the rank of archbishop ^nd erected new sees at Brooklyn and Newark. Soon after he held the first Provincial Council of New York, which was attended by his seven suffragans, the bishopt of New England, New York, ard New Jersey. DIOCESE OF NEW TORE. 141 In 1854 he visited Kome on the occasion of the definition of the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception by the great Pope, Pius IX. Soon after he saw the legislature propose an act to wrest the Catholic Church property from the hands of the bishops. In a controversy with Hon. Erastus Brooks he refuted the false* hoods on which the proposed legislation was based, and placed on record evidence of the iniquity and unconstitutional character of the law ; the legislature yielded to public clamor fanned by fanatics, but soon cancelled its own weak work. The care of the diocese and the burden of responsibility began to weigh heavily on the archbishop ; he even begged the Holy Father for permis> sion to resign his see. Yielding, however, to the encouraging words of the Sovereign Pontiff, he set to work to begin for his diocese a grand cathedral worthy of the Catholic Church and of the great city. St. Patrick's Cathedral had for nearly half a century owned landyn Fifth Avenue, which had now become the most fashionable street in New York. On this site the arch- bishop in 1858, with great pomp, laid the comer-st jne of a noble cathedral, for which Mr. Renwick had prepared the plans. Work was immediately commenced, and continued till the civil war made it impossible to proceed. When that great struggle came on — which Archbishop Hughes had prophetically foretold, reminding the people that the Catho- lic clergy and people had had no share in producing the angry feelings which had engendered and precipitated it — ^he gave his earnest support to the national government, and went to Europe on a diplomatic mission with a view to counteract the feeling unfavorable to the United States which envoys of the seced- ing States had excited in more than one European cabinet. While in Europe he visited Rome and took part in the canoni- zation of the Japanese Martyrs. He held a second Provincial Council after his return, and continued his plans for the increase of religion in his flock ; his pastorals, addresses, and writings, as well as his oral discourses, being stamped with vigor, manliness, a sense of the greatness and dignity of the Catholic Church, that infused itself into his people, making them proud to be Ameri- can Catholics and eager to live so as to maintain that high char- acter with credit among their fellow-citizens. During the ter> f'~^ mi 142 THE OATHOLIO HIBRARCHT IN THE UNITED STATES. rible Draft Riots, Archbishop Hughes, then in feeble health, ad< dressed ^\e people from his balcony and did all in his power to allay the excited feelings. L was his last public appearance; disease was sapping his vital powers, and at last he was oven unable to offer the Holy Sacrifice. He felt that the end was approaching and calmly prepared for his last moment. He died on the 3d of January, 1864. No man ever exercised greater influence in the Catholic Church in the United States than Archbishop Hughes ; on all im- portant occasions his words were awaited by the faithful throughout the country and the public at large as the exposition of the Catholic view. The archbishop had attained this in- fluence without an effort, held it without envy, and used it only for the highest ends. -., '^ ^ u-; HIS EMINENCE JOHN CARDINAL McCLOSKEY, JFi^at Bishop of Albany, Second Archbishop of New Yorh. John McCloskey was born in Brooklyn, N. Y., ISlarch 20, 1810, and was baptized in St. Peter's Church, New York, then the only Catholic church in or near the city. At the age of twelve he was sent to Mount St. Mary's, where he was honorably graduated in 1820. Deciding to become a priest, he returned to Emmittsburg, and, after completing his divinity course, was or- dained by Bishop Du Bois, January 12, 1834. After spending a few years in Rome for more thorough study, he became pastor of St. Joseph's Church, N. Y., in 1838, and in 1841 president of St. John's College and of St. Joseph's Theological Seminary, Fordhara. "When Bishop Hughes sought a coadjutor the Rev. Mr. McClos- key, the choice of the bishop and clergy alike, was consecrated Bishop of Axiern, March 10, 1844. Residing at St. Joseph's, Bishop McCloskey assumed much of the labor, visiting remote parts of the State to confirm, examine, and adjudicate. When the diocese was divided he was, in May, 1847, transferred to the see of Albany. Already familiar with the clergy of the new .1.*.*^ If^i 1^ .-.^^ '2«iJ ilOOBSB 07 NBW TOBX. 140 diooMe and its wantB, he set to work energetically and infused into his flock a spirit of faith and sacrifice. Schools, academies, asylums, and churches sprang up in all parts. Every year be* held new progress. In 1864 the diocese of Albany had one hun* dred and thirteen churches, eight chapels, and fiiN;y stations, at- tended by eighty-five secular and regular priests^ the latter em- bracing members of the Augustinian Order, Minor Conventuals of St. Francis, and Oblates of Mary Immaculate. The Ladies of the Sacred Heart directed a fine academy at Kenwood ; Sisters of Mercy devoted themselves to works of charity ; Brothers of the Christian Schools, Sih ers of Charity and of St. Joseph, Gray Nuns from Montreal, and Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis controlled schools and asylums. From this flourishing diocese, which owed so much to his zeal, he was, on the death of Arch- bishop Hughes, summoned to fill the archiepiscopal throne of New York. As Bishop of Alban]^ his great theological learning, as well as his experience and prudence, had been manifested in the Seventh Council of Baltimore m 1849 and in the Plenaiy Coun- cil of Baltimore in 1852, as well as in the Provincial Councils held in New York in 1854 and 1861. In his own diocese he convoked synods in 1868 and 1882, and adopted wise regula- tions for its better administration. On his return to New York the Catholic Protectory felt bis fostering care and grew to be an institution of immense benefit to the State. He felt the want of church accommodation in New York City, and after creating new parishes, in which he placed active priests to build up. church and school, he resumed the work on the cathedral, which had been suspended during the war. After the Seconc* Plenary Council, which he attended, in 1866, he promulgated its decrees in the synod which he held at New York iB September, 1868. The next year he attended the General Council of the^^i- can, where his piety and learning won general esteem. In TrevS he dedicated his diocese to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. The young Church of the United States had never been represented in the Sacred College, and there was universal joy when Pope Pius IX., in the Consistory held March 15, 1875, created Arch- UMiii Hii, 146 TRB OATHOUO HIBRAROHT IN THE UNITED STAT1& bishop IfcOloskey Cardinal Priest of the Holy Roman Ohuroh. The insignia of the high dignity were despatched to him, and the beretta was formally presented to him in St. Patriok's Cathedral. Th? cardinal soon after proceeded to Uome, where, with the usu* ' .'eremonies, he took possession of the church of Santa Maria i-»praMinervam, of which he bears the title. On the death of the great Pontiff, Pius IX., Cardinal Mo* Closkey was summoned to attend the Conclave. He set out for Europe in obedience to the call, but before he reached the Eter* nal City the voice of the Sacred College, guided by the Holy Ghost, had elected Cardinal Pecci, who assumed the name of Leo XIII. Religion was progressing in his diocese. The Dominican Fathers came at last to open the church of St. Vincent Ferrer; the Capuchin Fathers took charge of German churches; the Reformed Franciscans founded an Italian church, while Bro- thers of Mary, Franciscan Brothera, Presentation Nuns, Sisters of Christian Charity, and Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary came to aid the communities devoted to education and works of mercy. The Sisters of Charity met a want that New York had long felt, by opening a Foundling Asylum. The Little Sisters of the Poor opened houses for th aged poor ; the Rev. Mr. Drumgoole founded a great institution for homeless boys, the Mission of the Immaculate Virgin, for which in time an imposing building was erected in the city and a farm acquired in the country. The Bon Secours Sisters came from France to nurse the sick in their homes, and soon found that the calls for their services demanded numbers of Sisters. Meanwhile the Catholic Union and its vigorous branch, the Xavier Union, united and strengthened the Catholic laity. The magnificent cathedral of St. Patrick was at last com« pleted, the finest ecclesiastical structure in America ; it was dedi- cated on the 25th of May, 1879, by His Eminence Cardinal Mc* Closkey, assisted by forty-two archbishops and bishops, with a pomp such as never had been witnessed in the United States. The advanced age and increasing infirmities of the venerable cardinal called for the services of a coadjutor, and on the 1st of Oi^ber, 1880, the Right Rev. Michael A. Corrigan, Bishop of DIOOlfiS OF NBW YORK. 147 Newark, was promoted to the archiepiscopal see of Petra and made coadjutor to the Archbishop of New York. In Novem- ber, 1882, Cai-dinal McCloskey held a s^nod of his diocese, and soon after presided in a Provincial Council. When the Third Plenary Council assembled in Baltimore in November, 1884, His Eminence, owing to his advanced age and infirmities, was not summoned, and all regretted the absence of one whose long experience would have been so useful to the hierarchy gathered in the cathedral church of a Carroll, a Marechal, and a Spalding. Cardinal McCloskey offered the sacrifice of the Mass for the last time on the feast of the Ascension, 1884, the exertion even for that solemn nte having become gradually too much for his waning strength. After that he was unable to read or write or take a single step without assistance. Sinking slowly, he bore with serenity the utter helplessness, looking patiently to the end, never murmuring or complaining. With the Hail Mary on his lips he expired October 10, 1885. The funeral obsequies drew crowds which filled the vast ca- thedral, and no more impressive sight was ever witnessed in New York City. In person Cardinal McCloskey was nearly six feet high, straight and thin ; his features were regular, his brow lofty, his eye keen ; his countenance calm and serious, inclining to stem- ness, but relieved by a pleasant expression which it almost always wore. The sensitiveness of his eyes gave portraits taken by the strong light of the camera a frown-like contraction be- tween the eyes that was not habitual to him. He avoided all notoriety and parade, and sought to accomplish his high duties simply and thoroughly. ^ ■n. 148 THE CATHOLIC HIBRABCHY IN TBB UNITBD STATES. MOST REV. MICHAEL A. CORRIGAN, Second Bishop of Newa/rh cmd Third Archbiahop of New York, Michael Augustine Cobbigan was bom in Newark, New Jersey, of Irish parents, August 13, 1839. While prospering in life, the family retained such piety and love for religion that three of the sons became priests, and a daughter a nun at Meauz, in France. Michael was sent in 1853 to St. Mary's College, Wil- mington, but two years later entered Mount St. Mary's at Em- mittsburg, where his ability and studious character won a high rank. When the American College at Rome, which had been founded by Pope Pius IX., was opened for students, Michael A. Corrigan was the first seminarian chosen and the first to enter. ITe was ordained in the Lateran Basilica, September 19, 1863, by Cardinal Patrizi, but prolonged, his residence in Rome in order to complete his studies and win his doctor's cap. On his return to Newark in August, 1864, Bishop Bayley, who had the high- est esteem for his learning and piety, appointed him professor of dogmatic theology and Sacred Scripture in the seminary at Seton Hall. He soon became director of that institution and vice-president of Seton Hall College, and its presidei He introduced the Jesuits, Dominican Fathers, and Fran- ciscan Recollects, established a Catholic Protectory for Boys at • Denville, under the care of the Franciscan Brothers, a House of the Ghood Shepherd at Newark, and an hospittkl in charge of the Little Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis. Besides these orders engaged in active works of mercy, he wished to endow the dio* cese with a contemplative ord^sr, convinced that it would draw down blessings on all. The Dominican Nuns of the Perpetual Adoration from Lyons, France, came to fulfil his wish. Synods held in 1878 and 1879 renewed and extended the stat- utes previously promulgated by Bishop Bayley for the Church under his care. Meanwhile the Catholic schools received an im* pulse, so that towards thf l-^se of 1880 there were in New Jersey one hundred and ^ 'iree, with more than twenty-six thousand pupils. The churches had increased to one hundred and fifty, with forty stations, and the piiests to one hundred and ninety-two. The advanced age of Cardinal McCloskey made the appoint- ment of a coadjutor a necessity, and, to the regret of the Catholics of New Jersey, Bishop Corrigan was, on the 1st of October, 1880, promoted to the see of Petra and made coadjutor to the Archbishop of New York with the right of succession. In his new position the active part of the episcopal work Soon devolved upon him — the visitation of the diocese, ordinations, confirmations, dedications. The Fourth Provincial Council and Fourth Synod of New York, were mainly directed by him, and for the use of such assemblies he had a useful manual prepared. He was summoned to Rome as one of the archbishops whom the Holy See wished to consult in regard to the work of the pro- posed Plenary Council, and when that body met in November, 1884, he represented the diocese of New York. On the death of his Eminence Cardinal McCloskey, Arch- bishop Corrigan became, on the 10th of October, 1885, third Me- tropolitan of the province of New York, m -IL i'iJ ^^.■^ ,^.1^,mr DIOCESE OF C iHGON. ./'■ ."^ MOST REV. FRANCIS NORBE ' BLANCHET, Mrat Bishop and Mrat Arohhishop of Oregon. Fbaitgxs Nobbebt Blai^ohet was bom in Canada, in the parish of fcc. Pierre, Riviere du Sud, on the 3d of September, 1795, and was educated at the Petit Seminaire, Quebec. After passing through the course of the Theological Seminary he was ordained priest by Archbishop Plessis, July 18, 1819. He spent some years on the mission at Richibouctou, and in 1828 was ap- pointed cur^, or parish priest, of Soulanges. He was parish priest of Les Cadres, in 1838, when Archbishop Signay, of Quebec, ask- ed for priests in his diocese to undertake a mission in Oregon. Canadians, led to the shores of the Pacific by the great fur companies, had settled in Oregon, and after applying to Bishop Provancher, of Red River, for a priest, had, at his advice, as he was unable to help them, appealed to the ^^accessor of Laval. Rev. Mr. Blanchet responded to the call, and, having been ap- pointed vicar-general for Oregon, set out with one priest. Rev. Modest Demers. They reached Fort Vancouver on the 24th of November, and Rev. Mr. Blanchet began the labors which were to occupy the rest of his life. He found Canadians to be at- tended, Indians ready for instruction to embrace the faith — a field not for one priest but for many. Other priests soon arrived, many Indians were converted, a college opened, and Father De Smet arrived from Europe with Jesuit Fathers for the Indian mission, and Sisters of Notre Dame from Namur to establish a school. By this time Oregon was a vicariate-apostolic, erected Decem- ber 1, 1843, and Rev. Mr. Blanchet, who at this time received his bulls, returned to Canada and was consecrated Bishop of Drasa, July 25, 1845, by Right Rev. Dr. Bourget, assisted by Bishops Gaulin and Turgeon. He then proceeded to Rome, where he ex 160 ^**' ,f^F^ DIOOBSB OF OREGON. 151 plainsd tlie position of the Territory ; in view of the rapid settle- ment of Oregon, which seemed certain, Pope Pius IX. resolved to erect an archiepiscopal see with sufi'ragans. Oregon City was made the see of the archbishop, and Wallawalla and Vancouver's Island, with six other places, established ad bishoprics or districts. Thus Dr. Blanchet became in July, 1846, Archbishop of Oregon. He returned to his diocese in August, 1847, brihging eight secu* lar and regular prjests and seven Sisters of Notre Dame, besides several ecclesiastiics. After the consecration of Bishops Blanchet and Demers the First Provincial Council of Oregon was held in February, 1848. The diocese of Oregon had then ten secular priests, two Jesuits, and a community of Sisters. The discov^ty of gold in California diverted emigrants from Oregon, and even drew away much of the populatior. of that Territory. Indian wars also tended to check emigration, a Protestant missionary having been killed, and another saved only by the heroic inter- ference of a Catholic priest, whose only reward has been the most unblushing calumny from sectarian writers. Under these cir- cumstances Oregon languished, religious communities left the diocese, and in 1865 Archbishop Blanchet visited South America, and subsequently Canada, to solicit aid. He attended the First and Second Plenary Councils of Baltimore, but most of his ^fe was spent in his diocese as a zealous missionary, building up slowly the Church confided to him. In 1865, as Oregon City had made no progress, he removed to Portland. Infirmities began to weaken him in 1878, and the Right Rev. Charles J. Seghers, of Vancouver's Island, was made coadjutor. The diocese of Oregon had by this time grown. It had twenty-three priests, twenty two churches, a college, nine academies, a hospital, an orphanage, and schools for a population of 20,000. The venerable archbishop soon after resigned the see and announced his retirement in a touching pastoral on the 27th of February, 1881. The patriarch of the Northwest remained at the scene of his lifelong labors, preparing for his last end. His strength gradually failed him, and he passed away painlessly on the 18th of June, 1883, closing a holy life with a most edifying death. As he had desired, he was interred in the cemetery of St. Paul amid the oldest Cana> dian settlement in Oregon. i^xpii !91P!ilPP"* cV&itoafeii)i»JdiittoM^ :. «<> Rfl^f'P-'" i ,71"*' ■ - - ■ I ,■«.'■';■ ■ V, '':it''Z!y^' - ' FF'V-'-v .^r.- vr-*,!, f^Pp^f, WI'^fwSfW^wW^ji^^^^r^i^TWf^f^WS^ 162 THS CATHOLIC HIBRARCHY TM THB UNITED STATUS. r;' iv: I" I MOST REV. 0!IARLES JOHN 3EGHERS, Second Bishop of Vmoouver^a Island, Second Archbkhop it, Deo. 26, 1889. Like many devoted men of that truly Gath«. ao countiy, he re- solved to devote himself to the American mission. The poorest and most laborious diocese on the northern continent was his choice. Bishop Demers, of Vancouver's Island, placed him in his cathedral as one of the assistant priests, and till the death of that zealous pioneer prelate, Rev. Mr. Seghei-s labored with the utmost devotedness among the white and Indian population. He was finally made vicar-general, and became, on the death of Bishop Demera, administrator of the diocese. To fill the va- cancy the choice of the Hojy See was soon fixed on the hum- ble and laborious priest. He was elected Bishop of Vancou- ver's Island, and was consecrated June 29, 1873. He assumed charge of the diocese, extending his missionary labors to the bleak Territory of Alaska. When the veteran of the Pacific, the Most Rev. Dr. Blanchet, found that his advanced age and infirmities announced the close of his long labors, he selected Bishop Seghers as his coadjui,jr, and in 1878 that prelate was transferred to the archbishopric of Emesa and made coadjutor. He reached Portland on the Ist of July, 1879, and was received by the venerable founder of the diocese. He aided him so acceptably that in February, 1881, the aged archbishop resigned the see, and the whole burden devolved on Mgr. Seghers. He was soon called to officiate on the funeral of his predecessor, whose zeal and virtues he imi- tates. He went to Rome in 1873 and remained in Europe for the interests of his diocese. When Bishop Brondel was trans- ferred to Montana, and none of the clergymen selected for the vacant see seemed willing to accept that laborious and straitened position. Archbishop Seghers applied to the Holy Father to be restored to the diocese of Vancouver's Island, as another could be more rwdily found for the see of Oregon. . ; .h r^ sv Most Rev. William H. Gross, D.U., Archbishop of Oregon City, Ore. WWT' I i >iJ '**■,., AS i.<''J iJ^^ETK^^ ^4ijWAi ',£;^ 'w^t '■'.^-'ir DI0018B OF ORIGON. 158 In 1888 he resigned the see of Oregon City to return to Van- couver's Island. Zealous for the conversion of the Alaska Indians, he set out for that Territory in 1886, and, having left some Jesuit fathers at Stewart's River, was asleep in his tent near Nulata, on the morning of November 28, when he was roused by his guide and at- tendant, who shot him dead. : / *4^H ^^^H :\ m Rsf f^i^i |H|J' ^^^H \^ :'4.^H ^^■$; MOS r REV. WILLIAM H. GROSS, JFifth Bishop of Savannah and Third Archbishop of Oregim. William H. Gross was bom in the city of Baltimore on the 12th of June, 1837, his parents being also natives of that city. On his father's side he was descended from an Alsatian family who came to this country while Maryland was still a British col- ony ; on his mother's side his family was Irish. Their sou was for many years a student in St. Charles' College, the preparatory seminary of the diocese of Baltimore. Feeling a vocation for the religious state, he entered the novitiate of the Redemptorist order at Annapolis on the Feast of the Annunciation, 1857. After his novitiate and theological course he was ordained priest by Arch- bishop Kenrick, March 21, 1863, in the Redemptorist church, Annapolis. The young priest was immediately employed by his superiors in attending the numerous wounded soldiers in the military hospitals around Annapolis, and he also preached to the soldiers in the camp of paroled priponerd near that city. He was also directed to do all in his power to infuse some clear religious ideas into tlie minds of the neglected negroes. From the year 1664 he was assigned by his superiors to a band of the Redemp- torist Fathers engaged in giving missions in all parts of the coun- try, reviving faith in the tepid by clear and forcible sermons, and by assiduous and careful guidance in the confessional. In these missions Father Gross was recognized as a talented «nd able reli- gious. He was attached to St. Alphonsus' Church, in New York City, for five years, and then became superior at the church of his order in Boston, In 1873 he was elected to the 4ee of Savannah, EP/f's^, ,i"rr J^i!w^H)»'>F( 'ptT. ■5.'if'^f"r'?CTj 'i clined the appointment to the see of Philadelphia Dr. Conwell was nominated, and, accepting the bulls, received consecration in London in 1820. He came immediately to Philadelphia, and, notwithstanding his advanced age, began a visitation of his dio- cese. At St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, he found a priest who had been received during the vacancy of the see. This clergy- man's credentials were not satisfactory to Bishop Conwell, but his attempt to remove him was resisted by the trustees of the church, who opposed the bishop even after the unfortunate priest had apostatized. Philadelphia became rent with a schism that was fatal to religion and caused many to lose the faith. After years of strife Dr. Conwell relinquished the control of the dio- cese to the Veiy Rev. William Matthews, who had been ap- pointed administrator, and proceeded to Rome, to which city he had been summoned in 1827. He was urged, for his own peace and that of the diocese, to resign the see, but declined and re- turned to Philadelphia. When the First Provincial Council of Baltimore met in 1829 Bishop Conwell attended, but took no active part. By the judgment of that body a coadjutor was re- commended, and the Holy See appointed Right Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, who assumed the administration. Bishop Con- well gradually lost his sight, and was thus prevented from per- forming any episcopal duty. His life was prolonged, however, for many years, and he died at St. Joseph's Church, April 22, 1842, at the age of ninety -four. DIOOIBB 09 PHITtAMLPHU. 157 BIGHT REV. JOHN NEPOMUCENE NEUMANN, JFowth Bishop of Philadelphia. John Nepohuoenb Nsumaitn was bom in Pracbatitz, Bohemia, March 28, 1811, his father, Philip, a native of Obernburg, in Bavaria, having married and settled there. Trained by a pious mother in devotion to Mary, John lost none of his fervor in his studies there and at Budweis. A solid rather than a brilliant scholar, he entered the seminary at Budweis and completed his course at Prague. Resolved to devote himself to the American mission, he left his home in February, 1836, to offer his services to the Bishop of Philadelphia, little dreaming that he was him- self to die in that office. Circumstances, however, led him to New York. Having been received by Bishop Du Bois, he was ordained in New York and sent to Williamsville, in the western part of the State. A parish of fifty miles here devolved on him, but he discharged his duties with scrupulous fidelity. He had long yearned to enter the religious state, and at last, with the consent of Bishop Hughes, joined the Redemptorists in 1840. In Baltimore, New York, Philadelphia, and Rochester his labors bore fruit. He became superior at Pittsburgh, and in 1846 pro- vincial of his order. On the promotion of Bishop Kenrick to the see of Baltimore Father Neumann was appointed Bishop of Philadelphia, peremptory orders requiiing him to accept t^^s bulls. He was consecrated on Passion Sunday, 1852, by Arcl» bishop Kenrick. The diocese of Philadelphia had, under the able rale of his predecessor, attained great prosperity. Althoug>5 the western part had been assigned to the new see of Pittsburgh, the diocese of Philadelphia contained more than a hundred churches and priests. Bishop Neumann made visitations, encouraged the erection of churches, stimulated the establishment of parochial schools. He held synods to give his clergy strength, renewing the constitutions already in force. In the councils of Baltimore in 1852 and 1855 Dr. Neumann edified his brethren in the epis copate by his learning and sound, practical experience. After visiting Rome at the time of the definition of the dogma of the ■• w- PIOOBSB OF PHILADBLPHIA. 159 pastor of St. Patriok*6 till he was selected as coadjutor to Bishop h'eumann, of Philadelphia. On the 26th of April, 1867, he was consecrated by Archbishop Purcell Bishop of Antigona. The financial affairs of the Philadelphia diocese were soon reduced to order by him, and the great works of the diocese placed on a safe footing for their speedy completion. By the death of Bishop Neumann in January, 1860, Bishop Wood succeeded to the see and to the whole burden of the episcopate. He completed the cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul, which was dedicated, No- vember 20, 1864, with great solemnity, a medal struck to com- memorate the event being the only fine numismatic work of art the Church has given in this country. To meet the wants of edu- cational and charitable institutions he introduced the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, fciisters of the Third Order of St. Francis, the Little Sisters of the Poor, and developed the work of the Sfisters of the Holy Child Jesus. He established a Catholic Home for Destitute Orphan Gills and enlarged St. Vincent's Orphan Asylum. In 1862 he attended the canonization of the Japanese Martyrs in Rome, and in 1867 the centenary of St. Peter. He was present at the opening of the Vatican Council, and took part in its sessions till a severe illness compelled him to return home ; he left his recorded vote in favor of a distinct declaration of the infallibility of the Sovereign Pontiff when defining eoc cathedra. In 1868 the diocese of Philadelphia was reduced by the erection of the dio- ceses of Harrisburg, Scranton, and Wilmington. On the 15th of February, 1875, Dr. Wood was made Archbishop of Philadelphia, and a new ecclesiastical province was formed, the Bishops of Pittsburg, Harrisburg, Scranton, and Wilmington being his suf- fragans; Allegheny, which received a bishop in 1876, being then added. After taking part in the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore he celebrated in 1862 the silver jubilee of his episco- cal consecration. One of the great acts of his later life was the erection of the fine seminary of St. Charles Borromeo at Over- brook, formally opened September 16, 187il. In the early part of the year 1883 the aged archbishop was attacked with that fatal malady, Bright's disease of the kidneys. And in June the case became critical. He at once appointed ISO THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. Vicar-Geneml Walsh adminiBtrator, and, making a solemn pro- fession of faith in the presence of his physicians and members of the clergy, moving all to tears, he received the last sacraments and prepared to meet his end. He e2q)ired on the 20th of June, shoi-tly aftet eleven o'clock at night. MOST REV. PATRICK JOHN RYAN, SeG(md Archbishop of Philadelphia. The Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan was bom in Thurles, in the county of Tipperary, Ireland, in 1831, of a pious and worthy family of farmers. He lost his father, Jeremiah, at an early age, but his mother placed him at the school of the Chris- tian Brothers in Thurles, where he studied diligently. Showing a decided vocation for the priesthood, he was sent to a classical school in Dublin, where his talents and industry soon attracted attention, and he was selected to read the address of the school to Daniel O'Connell, then in prison. Young Ryan entered Car- low College to study for the priesthood as an ecclesiastic of the diocese of St. Louis, to which he had offered himself. In hi& course of philosophy, theology, aiid canon law he showed more than ordinary abilities, and essays which he contributed to peri- odicals attested his talent in presenting the knowledge he had acquired in an attractive form. Having received deacon's orders, he came to St. Louis in 1852, not having yet attained the age requisite for the priesthood. After a short g tay in the seminary at Carondelet he was ordained by the archbishop in 1853 and stationed at the old cathedral. He was made pastor of the church of St. John the Evangelist, and vicar-general of the diocese some years later. Accompanying the archbishop to Rome in 1868, he preached the Lenten sermons in that city, winning the highest admiration for his learning and eloquence. When the venerp-ble archbishop sought a coadjutor the Very Rev. P. J. Ryan was elected Bishop of Tricoraia, February 15, 1872, and was cons^- 1. »-;f Bishop Du Bourg he administered the diocese till he was made first Bishop of St. Louis in 1827, and a new bishop was consecrated for New Orleans. Able at last to devote himself to the diocese of St. Louis, he aided the Jesuit Fathers in their good work and the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, introduced the Sisteiis of Joseph, Visitation Nuns, and Sisters of Charity, thus «;<'iowing Missouri .with communities for education and works of mercy. He began a cathedral, and by his energy soon had a large and elegant edifice, which was dedicated with great pomp in October, 1834, five bishops taking part in the ceremony. Bishop Rosati held a synod of his clergy in 1839, adopting wise statutes. Though not in the province of Baltimore, he took pai*t in the first four Provincial Councils held in that city. After the close of the fourth council, in 1840, he visited Rome, and the Sovereign Pontiff ihen confided to him a mission to the republic of Hayti to arrange for the re-establishment of episcopal sees in that island. Meanwhile he had obtained the appointment of the Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick as coadjutor, and, returning to the United States, consecrated him at Philadelphia. Bishop Rosati then proceeded to Hayti, where his negotiations were most suc- cessful, and the terms of a concordat were agreed upon, which was to be signed at Rome by a Haytian envoy. After confirm- ing a great niynber in Hayti he set out for Rome to make his re- port to Pope Gregory XVI. He was seized with a serious illness in the Eternal City, but, recovering, set out for his diocese by the way of Paris. There his disease returned, and his physicians counselled a return to Rome. He reached it only to die on the 25th of September, 1843. Bishop Rosati was eminent for his holy life, his zeal as a priest, his successful administration as a bishop, his learning, his eloquence. He built up the diocese from a very slender beginning, organized the Indian missions, and ex- tended the work of the Church beyond the Rocky Mountains. -.. ... ,,-.■. •,.>.jf..j'3i^., j^jif fWUfewm Tf*'^ 4|,': '"'•. 164 THE CATHOLIC HIBBARCHT IN THB UNITED 8TATB8L . &5i. MOST REV. PETER RICHARD KENRICK, Seoond Bishop and first Ai'chhishop of St. Louis. The Most Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick, a younger brother of Francis Patrick, Bishop of Philadelphia and Archbishop of Baltimore, was born in Dublin August 17, 1806. At th^ close of his studies the piety instilled into him from his youth l^d him to embrace the ecclesiastical state. He entered the seminary and was ordained priest. , ^ .. : ii ,/ Coming to the United States, to which his brother had been sent from Rome, he was in 1833 received into the diocese of Phil- adelphia and became assistant at the cathedral, and in 1835 pas* tor. His learning and abilities led to his selection as superior of the diocesan seminary, in which he filled also the chair of dog- matic theology. As vicar-gen«ral he aided greatly in reorganiz- ing the diocese ; become thus widely known, he was chosen by Bishop Brut6, of Vincennes, as his theologian at the Third Pro- vincial Council of Baltimore. When Rev. Father Timon de- clined the appointment of coadjutor of St. h 's. Bishop Rosati selected the Very Rev. Mr. Kenrick, " whose u^ - :»lic zeal," he declared, " had been so conspicuous, and to whose merits all the prelates of the American Church had on several occasions given honorable testimony." An express command of the Sovereign Pontiff precluded every way of shrinking from the dignity to which he had been called. Submitting to an honor he had not sought, he was consecrated Bishop of Drasa by Dr. Rosati, assist-. ed by Bishop Francis P. Kenrick and Bishop Lefevere, in St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, on St. Andrew's day, November 30, 1841. Bishop Rosati proceeded to Hayti, to which he had been sent by the Soly See, and Bishop Kenrick repaired to St. Louis to assume the administration of the diocese during his absence. Bishop Rosati never returned to Missouri ; his health failed, and he died at Rome September 26, 1843, when the Right Rev. Dr. Kenrick succeeded to the see of St. Louis. From his arrival in the diocese he had given an impulse to a;ll good works. He en- couraged the building of churches, and, with far-seeing wisdom, Most Rev. Peter R. Kenrick. D.D., Archbishop of St. Louis, Mo. 1 1 M ..^1'.k DlOOSra Of ST. LOUIS. lo7 ereoted some where not a hotise was to be seen, but where thriv* ing towns soon gathered. He gave a series of lectures on the doctrines of the Church which attracted general attention, and established The Catholic Cabinet, a magazine to diffuse reli- gious knowledge among his flock. The diocese of St. Louis, when Dr. Kenrick reached it, embraced the States of Missouri, Arkan- sas, half of Illinois, and the Territories now constituting Kansas, Nebraska, and Indian Territoiy, with all east of the Rocky Moun- tains. The city of St. Louis had six churches and chapels, a theo- logical seminary, a university, convent of the Sacred Heart, two asylums, four free schools, and 16,000 Catholics out of a popula- tion of 30,000. The diocese contained 65 churches and 74 priests, and had several Indian missions. The erection of the sees of Little Rock in 1843, Chicago in 1844, of the vicariates-apostolic of Indian Territoiy and of Nebraska in 1851, of St. Joseph in 1868, and of Kansas City in 1880, have in his time reduced his diocese greatly, so that in 1885 it comprises only the eastern po^ tion of the State of Missouri. Bishop Kenrick introduced the Brothers of the Christian Schools, the Sisters of St. Joseph, and other orders to aid in education or works of mercy. In 1847 Pope Pius IX. made St. Louis an archiepiscopal see, to which the bishops of Dubuque, Nashville, Chicago, and Milwaukee were assigned as suffragans. Archbishop Kenrick held a synod of his diocese in 1850, and in September, 1855, convened the First Provincial Council of St. Louis, which was attended by the bish6ps of the sees already named, and of those of Santa F^ and St. Paul, who had also been made suffragans, and by the vicar-apostolic of Indian Territory. A second council was held in September, 1858. Both by their wise provisions bear testimony to the zeal and prudence of Arch- bishop Kenrick. During the civil war the State became a battle- field ; the citizens were divided in their sympathies, and bitter feelings prevailed. The archbishop, with his clergy and reli- gious, was unremitting in attending all, especially the sick and wounded, without distinction; but Catholics suffered from the petty fanaticism of bigots in temporary power. At the close of the war a new constitution, carried by excluding thousands of citizens from the polls, forbade any bishop, priest, or religious to preach, officiate, or teach, unless a test oath of a stringent charac- 'M 1U8 THB OATHOUO HIBRAR0H7 IN THB UNITED STATSa ter as to men's very thoughts was first taken. Archbishop Ken* rick, in a circular, directed his clergy not to take it, and several priests and Sisters were indicted under the shameful provision before the Supreme Court declared its nullity. Archbishop Kenrick took an active pai*t in the three Plenary Councils held at Baltimore, and at the Vatican Council was one of thdse who opposed the definition of the infallibility of the Pope as unnecessary and dangerous to the peace of the Church. His arguments show the full liberty of discussion given in the (Ecumenical Council, and his prompt acceptance of the dogma when defined gave his character new lustre. To aid him in the , administration of his diocese he obtained, in 1857, a coadjutor in the person of the Right Rev. James Duggan, who became Bishop of Chicago two years after, and at a later period in the person of Patrick John Ryan, who was consecrated Bishop of Tricomia, April 14, 1872. Dr. Ryan was the eloquent and trusted assistant of the venerable archbishop till he was transferred to the see of Philadelphia in 1884. In 1876 the Catholics of St. Louis celebrated the centenary of the erection of the firat church in their city. The progress of the diocese under the care of Archbishop Kenrick may be seen in its condition in 1891, when it contained 283 priests, 40 ecclesiastical students, 233 churches and chapels. The religious orders are well represented: Lazarist Fathers di- rect the theological seminary and a college ; the Jesuits have the university ; the Christian Brothers a college ; Redemptorists and Franciscan Fathers labor chiefly among the Germans. There are academies conducted by the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, Visita- tion Nuns, Sisters of Loretto, Ursulines, and Sisters of St. Joseph ; Carmelite Nuns follow their contemplative life; Sisters of the Good Shepherd reclaim the fallen; Sisters of Charity and of Mercy minister to all human miseries and care for the orphan ; the Servants of the Divine Heart attend the sick at their homes. Tiiere are orphan asylums ; a Protectorate for Boys ; 94 parochial schools, with 20,000 pupils, conducted by Christian and Francis- can Brothers, Ladies of the Sacred Heart, Sisters of Notre Dame, St. Joseph, the Precious Blood, Christian Charity, St. Francis, Oblates of Mercy, Sisters of Loretto ; and the total population of the diocese is estimated at 280,000. ^ DIOCESE OF SAN FRANCISCO. RIGHT REV. FRANCIS GARCIA DIEliO, O.8.F., Bishop of the Two Calif omias. When California was reached by the Jesuit missionaries who founded their reductions of converted Indians in the lower penin* Bula, and little Spanish settlements grew up near the crosses they planted, jurisdiction over the peninsula was claimed by different sees; but the distance and difficulty of travel prevented any bishop from visiting it. Ultimately the superior of the mission was made a prefect-apostolic by the Holy See, with power to con- fer the Sacrament of Confirmation. A similar pow^r was con- ferred upon the venerable Franciscan Father Juniper Serra when he founded the missions in the Upper Province. At the solici- tation of the Mexican government the Two Californias were erected into a diocese by Pope Gregory XVI in 1840. Father Francis Garcia Diego y Moreno, the first bishop, was born at Lagos, in the State of Jalisco, and pursued his course of Latin, rhetoric, and philosophy at Guadalajara, and entered the order of St. Francis in the Apostolical College at Zacatecas. Here ho was ordained about the year 1824, and became master of no- vices and vicar. As a missionary he was distinguished for his strict observance of his rule, his eloquence and zeal. In 1832 he was appointed prefect of the California mission, and made Santa Clara his abode. The grand missions, that once numbered more than thirty thousand Catholics, were sinking under the Mexican misgovemment which had robbed -them and* turned the Indians adrift. The prefect did all in his power to save these Catholic Indians and animate them to persevere. Even the Pi&us Fund of California for the support of the missions was seized and its income withheld, so that Fathers died of actual starvation. Fa- ther Gai'cia went to Mexico to endeavor to obtain redress for all 168 tio HAE OAtHOUO mSRABOAY tK THB tmiTllSD STATStS. these evils, but was detained at Zacatecas by duties conferred on him in his order. Meanwhile he was appointed bishop, and ac* cepted only on a solemn promise from the Mexican government that the income of the Pious Fund should be restored, and because the salary promised him would support several. miS' sionaries. He was consecrated bishop October 4, 1840, but the preliminaries to his taking possession of his diocese were pro* longed so that he did not reach San Diego, which was named in thf") bull as his residence, till December, 1841. He found the desolation complete, most of the missions in ruins and abandoned, the fertile mission lands and vineyards, with the herds of cattle, seized, the Indians reduced to about four thousand and utterly destitute. Obtaining all the aid he could, the good bishop traversed the province, endeavoring to save his flock. He began a seminary at Santa Ynez, having obtained at last a grant of thirty-five thou£.?nd acres. As San Diego was in ruins, he took up his residence at Santa Barbara. He was not, however, per- mitted by Providence long to survive ; his health failed in 1845, and on the night of April 13 in the ensuing year he died piously amid his faithful missionaries. His remains were inferred in the church at Santa Barbara. MOST REV. JOSEPH SADOC ALEMANY, O.S.D., Mrst Bishop of Monterey cmd First Archbishop of San Frcmdsoo^ Joseph Sadoo Alemaitt was bom in 1814 in Vich, a city in the province of Catalonia which has sent many zealo as mission- aries to America. After making his primary studies young Ale- many entered the Dqpiinican Order at the age of fifteen.^ Upon completing his theological course at a very early age he was ordained at Viterbo in 1887 by Bishop, afterwards Cardinal, Pianetto. The young priest was then made sub-master of novi- ces at Viterbo, and, having >een summoned to Rome, was an assistant to the rector of the church of Santa Maria sopra Mi- nerva till the year 1841, when he solicited the American mis- DIOCBSB OF SAN FBAKOlSCO. in rioB. Soon after reaching St. Joseph's Convent in Ohio Father Alemany was sent to Tennessee at the request of Bishop Miles, and began his missionary career in Nashville, but was soon as- sistant at Memphis, aiding to erect ihe first Catholic church in that city. He remained in this severe mission, attending the few Catholics scattered over a large district, till 1847, when he was elected provincial and returned to Ohio. Having gone to Rome in 1850 to attend a General Chapter of the order, he was ap- pointed Bishop of Monterey, the Kev. Mr. Montgomery having declined the nomination. He was consecrated by Cardinal Fran- zoni in the church of San Carlo, June 13, 1850, and set out for his diocese, taking with him Father Vilarrasa to found a con- vent of Friar Preachers, and Mother Mary Goemare to establish one of Dominican Nuns. A new population of American and other English-speaking people had by this time flocked into Ca- lifornia, including many Catholics, so that Bishop Alemany had .to provide priests for Spanish, English, and Indian tortgues. The new population was in the more northerly districts, Sail Francisco growiag rapidly to be a great city. Bishop Alemany had few priests, few churches, no institutions for charity or edu- cation. The abundant provision which the Spanish monarchs and pious Catholics in their day had made for the maintenance of religion Was gone. The year before his consecration .*. little wooden shanty had been reared as the ifirst Catholic church in San Francisco. The year of his arrival the two priests there had to cope with the cholera, and the priest at Sacrament^i, Fa- ther Anderson, a native of Elizabeth, N. J., and a convei*t, died while attending the sick. In 1852 the bishop attended tne Fii-st Plenary Council, and exerted himself tO procure priests and re- ligious, and succeeded to some extent, obtaining several Skters of Charity from Emmittsburg, two of whom died on the way. The others courageously went on, and soon opened an asylum for the many orphans. Ihe extent of California and the diversity of populati<»n called for a division of the diocese of Monterey. In July, 1853, San Francisco was erected into an archiepiscopal see, to which Dr. Alemany was transferred, and Bishop Amat. succeeded him at Monterey. The archbishop then devoted him wholly to the ^ si s s ■ '' 172 THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. wants of the increasing flock. Presentation Nuns and Sisters of Mercy came ; a diocesan seminary was begun under Rev. Dr. Eugene O'Connell ; the cathedral was completed and dedicated. As cities and towns grew up a new division of the diocese be- came necessary, and in 1860 the Holy See set off the northwest- ern portion of the diocese as the vicariate-apostolic of Marys- ville, and the northeastern as that of Colorado. By this time the Jesuit Fathers who had entered the diocese had founded their college at Santa Clara; academies and parochial schools were increasing in number and efficiency. Reduced as the dio- cese has been, the 15 pnests and 24 churches of California in 1850 have developed, in the diocese of San Francisco alone, in 1884 to 128 churches and 175 priests, with a seminary, 6 col- leges, 18 academies, and 200,000 Catholics; with Jesuits, Domi- nicans, Marists, Brothers of the Christian Schools, Presentation, Ursuline, and Dominican Nuns, Sistei*s of Charity, of Mercy, of Notre Dame, of the Holy Names. Archbishop Alemany was one of the Fathers of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore, and delivered a Latin sermon to the clergy on the virtues that should adorn the priesthood. Soon after its close he resigned his see and returned to Spain, dying at Valencia in 1888. MOST REV. PATRICK W. RIORDAN, Second Archhishop of San FraTiciaco. Patrick William Rioedan was born August 27, 1841, and was taken by his parents to Chicago in his seventh year. He made his studies at the university of St. Mary's of the Lake, and, feeling himself called to the ecclesitcstical state, asked to Tbe received sa a seminarian. His talents led to his ^eing sent to the; American College at Rome, but, having suffered greatly from tjoiaUria, he left Rome and completed his course in Paris -' •§h7Fi''»-r Most Rev. i'ATRicK W. Riordan, D.D., Archbishop of San Francisco, Cal. ! } ^^i: DI008BB OF SAN FRANCI800. 173 and Louvain. He was ordained in Belgium in 1865 by Gardi* nal Sterckz, and after his return to the United States was ap pointed in 1866 professor of ecclesiastical hirtory and canon law in the theological seminary of St. Mary's of the Lake at Ch^*- cago ; the next year he filled the chair of Aogmatic theology. From 1868 to 1871 he was in the active discharge of mission* ary duties at Joliet, after which he was appointed rector of St. James' Church in the city of Chicago. Here he gave all his energy to the spiritual good of his people, upholding and ex- tending the parochial schools under the Sisters of Mercy. His abilities and zeal marked him as one destined to render great services to the Church. While pastor of St. James' Church in 1883 he received the notification of his appointment as titular Bishop of Cabasa, and coadjutor, with the right of succession, to the Most Rev. Archbishop Alemany, of San Francisco. He wae consecrated in St. James' on Sunday, September 16, 1883, by Archbishop Feehan. Bishop Riordan reached San Francisco on the 6th of November, and was received by a delegation, who conveyed him to the residence of the archbishop. Archbishop Riordan at once, by visitations and otherwise, relieved Archbishop Alemany o.'^ many of the heavier burdens of the episcopate, and took par: with Archbishop Alemany in the great Plenary Council of 1834. By the resignation of that venerable prelate he became the seccn«l archbishop of San Fran- cisco. At the present time (1891) this archdiocese contains 180 priests and ?5 seminariaA^g', 65 churches, 91 chapels and stations, 8 colleges, and 19 academies; 60 parochial schools, with 15,000 pupils; 5 orphanages, 3 hospitals and 2 asylums, in a Catholic population of about 220,000. . .. DIOCESE OF SANTA Fi m Ell . ■ MOST REV. JOHN B. LAMY, Mrat Bishop and Mrst Archbishop of Scmta FL John Baptist Lamy wa'; Horn in 1814 in Auvergne, France, and came, after his ordinatl< n, to the United States to give his services to the cause of rr'ijHon. In 1839 he was stationed at Sapp's Settlement, Oiiiw i^Ii^rwai'ds called Danville, where he erected a fine church kdiVated to St. Luke; the next year he was attending also Mount Vernon and a German settlement at Newark, obtaining sites lor churches, and in the former had already begun a large and handsome edifice, which he completed only to see it destroyed by fire ; but he set to work to rebuild it, extending his missions to Millersburgh, in Licking County. In this field he labored till about 1848, when he was appointed pastor of St. Mary's Church, Covington, Ky., then in the diocese of Cincinnati. When the province of New Mexico was acquired by the United States religion had greatly declined among its in- habitants. No bishop had visited New Mexico for eighty years ; the Franciscans who had ministered for centuries to the Spaniards and Indians had been removed ; schools had ceased. The Holy See, to remedy the evils, formed the territoiy into a vicariate- apostolic, and the Rev. John Baptist Lamy was c oasecrated Bishop of Agathonica, November 24, 1850. The territory cor tained sixty thousand whites and eight thousand Indians, with twenty-five churches and forty chapels. Bishop Lamy endeavored to obtain exemplary priests to revive the faith of the neglected flock. Sisters of Loretto opened an academy with the commence- ment of the year 1853, On the 29th of July in that year the see of Santa F^ was erected, and Dr. Lamy was elected the first bishop. He visited Europe to obcain aid, and returned with four priesls, a deacon, and two subdeacons. He soon after obtained 174 DIOOBSB OF SANTA Ft. 177 Brothers of the Christian Doctrine, who in time founded a col- lege; Sisters of Charity for hospitals and asylums ; and in 1867 Jesuit Fathers, who opened a college at Las Vegas and estab* lished a Catholic journal. In 1875 the see was made archiepis- copal, with Dr. Lamy as archbishop. In 1885 the diocese con- tained 34 parish churches, 203 chapels regularly attended, 66 priests, with 111,000 Catholics of Sp?Lish origin, 3,000 English- speaking Catholics, and 12,000 Pueblo Indians. One of Arch- bishop Lamy's great labora has been to defeat the government in its proselytizing schemes which aimed at converting the Catho- lic Pueblo Indians to Protestantism. He resigned the See July 18, 1885, and was succeeded by the Most Hev. John B. Salpointe, on the same date. Archbishop Lamy died February 13, 1888, after a life of useful devotion to the interests of the Church in his archdiocese. Ti 178 THE OATHOLIO H2BBAB0HT IN THE UNITED STATES. ^ MOST REV. JOHN B. 8ALP0INTE, Second Archbishop of Santa Fk n - John B. Salpointe waa born in France on the 2 2d of Feb- ruaiy, 1825, and made his classical studies in the preparatory seminary of Agen in the Department of Creuse, and of Clermont in that of Puy de D6me. After passing through a thorough theological course at the seminary of Clermont Ferrand he was ordained priest December 21, 1851. He spent three years in the parochial exercise of the sacred minlstiy, and five more as teacher in the preparatory seminary of Clermont. He left his native land to devote himself to the missions of New Mexico, on the 4th of August, 1859, and was sent to Arizona as vicar-general by Right Rev. Bishop Lamy in 1866. Arizona was made a vicariate-apos- tolic in 1869, and Veiy Rev. Dr. Salpointe, having been appointed Bishop of Doryla, on the 25th of September, 1868, was conse- crated at Clermont, France, June 20, 1869. The vicariate com- prised Arizona, the southern paii; of New Mexico, known as the Mesilla valley, and the county of LI Paso in Texas. There were churches at Tucson and St. Xavier del Bac, and Las Cruces, which had priests, as had the chapel of San Agustin. Churches were needed for the new population, and these soon rose at Colorado City and other points. Bishop Salpointe labored to save his Spanish and Indian flock from perversion, the United States government having assigned the Catholic Indians to Pro- testant sects in order to debauch their faith. The vicar-apostolic introduced Sisters of St. Joseph, who established schools and hospitals; Sisters of Mercy and of Loretto to open academies. At the commencement of 1884 he had sixteen priests, eighteen churches built and iive more going up, fifteen chapels, six paro- chial schools, a white Catholic population of thirty thousand, and one thousand Catholic Indians. On the 8th of June, 1884, Pope Leo XIII. transferred Bishop Salpointe to Santa F6, and made him coadjutor to Archbishop Lamy, whom he succeeded, July 18, 1885. le 22d of Feb le preparatory id of Clermont gh a thorough errand he was ■ee years in the nore as teacher left his native cico, on the 4th meral by Right I vicariate-apos- been appointed !68, was conse- vicariate corn- known as the There were d Las Cruces, tin. Churches soon rose at ite labored to )n, the United ndians to Pro- vicar-apostolic schools and )en academies, iests, eighteen pels, six paro- irty thousand, 3f June, 1884, anta F^, and be succeeded, M Most Rev. John B. Salpointe, D.D., Archbishop of Santa Fe, N. M. .^;v . Jto . ,,3. « i- DIOCESE OF ALBANY. RIGHT REV. JOHN JOSEPH CONROY, Second Bishop of Albany. John Joseph Conbot was born in Clonaslee, Queen Ireland, about the year 1829, and came to this country a of twelve. He received his earlier training in New York City, wheie his uncle was for many years a zealous priest. His clas- sical studies he pursued under the Sulpitians at Montreal ; his higher course and theology at Mount St. Mary's and St. Joseph's Seminary, Fordham. His ability was such that he was made a professor before his graduation. He was ordained priest June , 1842, and was made vice-president of St. John's College at Fordham in the following year, and subsequently president of that institution. In March, 1844, he was appointed pastor of old St. Joseph's. Church, Albany, and held that position till he was raised to the episcopate. During his rectorship he rebuilt the church, introduced the Sisters of Charity, and founded St. Vin- cent's Orphan Asylum. His abilities and zeal made the parish prosper, and he was in time made vicar-general of the diocese about the year 1857, and during the absence of the bishop he acted as administrator. When the Right Rev. Dr. McCloskey was promoted to the see of New York, the Very Rev. Mr. Conrcy administered the diocese of Albany till July 7, 1865, when he was appointed bishop, receiving episcopal consecration October 15 in the same year. Bishop Conroy governed the diocese for several years, churches, priests, and institutions of all kinds increasing. Among these may be noted the establishment of an Industrial School, St. Peter's Hospital, St. Agnes' Rural Cemetery, and the intro- duction of the Little Sisters of the Poor. He attended the First Plenary Council of Baltimore as theologian, and sat in the second 179 "Sia vi IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) //^.**5^ K 8TATIB. as bishop of Alba^. He visited Rome on the occasion of the centenary of St. Peter, and took part in the sessions of the Ck>uncil of the Vatican. In August, 1869, he held a diocesan synod in which salutary regulations were adopted. But in 1872 infirmities made it a matter of prudence for Bishop Cohroy to secure a coadjutor. After the appointment of Bishop McNeimy, Dr. Gonroy continued as far as possible to direct the, diocese till January, 1874, when he relinquished the administration to his coadjutor. On the 16th of October, 1877, he resigned the see and removed to New York City. The Sovereign Pontiff subse- quently appointed him to the see of Curium. He has since on several occasions rendered essential service to the Most Bev. Archbishop of New York, and attended the Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884. n RIGHT REV. FRANCIS S. MoNEIRNY, • 2 hdrd JSishop of Albany^ Fbanois S. MoNeibnt was bom in the city of New York on the 25th of April, 1828, and began his studies in the school of Mr. Harrow, a Catholic teacher. In September, 1841, he was sent to Montreal, and entered the college in that city directed by the priests of the community of St. Sulpice. Here he remained till he terminated the course of philosophy. He then resolved to enter the ecclesiastical state, and pursued his theological stud- ies in the Grand Seminary from 1849 to 1854, actfng as procura- tor of the institution for one year, and for two years directing the class of belles-lettres in the college. Returning to New York, he received the tonsure, minor orders, and subdeaconship at the hands of Archbishop Hughes in St. Patrick's Cathedral. He was ordained deacon on the feast of the Assumption, 1854, and priest two days later. The young clergyman was immediately stationed at the cathedral and made chaplain to the archbishop. His per- fect knowledge of the rites and offices of the Church caused Rev. #ti DIOOSB OV AliBiyt. ist Mr. McNeiniy to be selected on all solemn occasions as master of ceremonies, and he did much to give dignity to the services of the Churchr In 1867 he was made chancellor of the diocese of New York, and from 1869 he was, as secretary to Archbishop Hughm or secretary of the diocese or the council, constantly and intimately connected with the management of affairs. When the health of Bishop Conroy, of Albany, required relief from duty, the Bev. Mr. McNeimy was appointed ; he was consecrated Bishop of Rhesina and coadjutor of Albany April 21, 1872. On the 18th of January, 1874, the administration of the diocese was confided to him, and on the resignation of Bishop Oonroy, Octo* ber 16, 1877, he became third Bishop of Albany. Under his careful and prudent administration the diocese has prospered and acquired order and solidity. Although the diocese of Ogdens- burg was set off in 1872, the churches and chapels have increased from 170 to 210; the priests from 120 to 197; the parochial schools number twelve thousand pupils, while the religious orders have been increased by the accession of Brothers of the Good Works, Little Sisters of the Poor, Sisters of Christian Charity, Sisters of St. Dominic, and Presentation Nuns. The Jesuit Fa* thers, Augnstinians, and Franciscan Conventuals have houses in the diocese of Albany, and in it is situated the Provincial Semi- nary at Troy, a large theological institution with an able corps of professors. There are also houses of the Nuns of the Good Shepherd. In 1886 the number of priests in the diocese had increased to 212, and on the 26th of November in that year a nc w diocese was formed by the division of that of Albany, with an episcopal see at Sjrracuse. The diocese of Albany five years after its division (1891) contained 169 priests, 36 ecclesiastical students, 124 churches, 116 chapels and stations, 1 seminary and 1 college, 8 academies, 36 parochial schools with 11,192 pupils, and an estimated Catholic population of 200,000. V V-3 » I'-Jsi ,^:r^r, DIOCESE OF ALTON. RIGHT KEV. HENRY DAMIAN JUNCKER* Mrat Bishop of Alton. Henbt Damian JuiroKEB was born on August 22, 1809, at F^< n^trange, in the province of Lorraine, while it was still part of the French territory. During his studies he felt called to devote himself to the American mission, and, coming to this country, en- tered the seminary of the diocese of Cincinnati, showing ability as a student and as a teacher. He was ordained priest March 16, 1884, being the first dhe who received holy orders from the hands of Bishop PurcelL He was appointed to Holy Trinity, the first German church in Cincinnati, and in 1836 became pastor of St. John's Church, Canton, the next year of Chillicothe, and from 1844 to 1857 of Emmanuel Church, Dayton. In 1854 the Holy See di- vided the diocese of Chicago and established a see at Quincy. The clergymen nominated to the new bishopric declined the mitre, and the diocese was temporarily administered by Bis' O'Regan. On the 9th of January, 1867, the see was transfeiTeci Alton, the new diocese retaining the same limits as that of Quincy. Rev. Mr. Juncker was appointed first Bishop of AKon, and, having received consecration from Archbishop Purcell on the 26th of April, 1857, he proceeded to organize the Alton diocese, in which he found only eighteen priests; in the first year he obtained twenty-four oth- ers, and eight new churches were erected. After acquainting him- self with the wants of the diocese. Bishop Juncker visited Eu- rope to obtain aid, and on the 19th of April, 1869, gathered his flock to witness the dedication of the cathedral by Archbishop Kenrick. Bishop Juncker's visitations were constant; in many places he was the pioneer missionary priest, gathering Catholics and organizing congregations, administering the gacramenti, itnd ' - 184 s^^i^^^^^ DI00B8B OF Al/roV. 186 t 22, 1800, at F6. was still part of called to devote • this country, en- bowing ability as priest March 16, rs from the hands Trinity, the first une pastor of St. ie, and from 1844 the Holy See di- at Quincy. The Led the mitre, and O'Regan. On Alton, the new lincy. Rev. Mr. , having received of April, 1857, he A he found only twenty-four oth- acquainting him- cker visited Eu- B59, gathered his by Archbishop nstant; in many ihering Catholics sacrament!, and preparing the way for the pastor, whom it was his nezt^oare to send them. By the year 1868 he had brought the diocese to a flourishing condition, with colleges, academies, hospitals, and asy* lums ; fifty-six parochial schools, one hundred priests, and 128 churches; the t^ranciscan Fathers, TJrsuline Nuns, Sisters of St. Joseph, School Sisters of Notre Dame, Sidlers of Charity, as well as the Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis, joining in the good work. After a long and severe illness Bishop Juncker was removed iiom the scene of his energetic labors October 2, 1868. RIGHT REV. PETER JOSEPH BALTES, Second Bishop of Alton, Peteb Joseph Baltes was bom in the village of Ensheim, in the diocese of Spire, Bavlria, April 7, 1827, and came to this country with his parents when only six years old. The family settled in the State of New York, and their son made his classi- cal course in New York and at the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, completing his theology in the University of St. Mary's of the Lake, Chicago. Desiring to devote his life to the sernce of God, he was accepted for the diocese of Chicago, and, after a theological course at the Sulpitian Seminary in Montreal, was ordained May 21, 1853. His first mission labors were at Water* loo, Monroe County, from which he was transferred to Belle- ville, both in the new diocese of Quincy. He remained at Belle- ville, devoting himself to his missionary duties and acquiring a reputation for ability and zeal, till the death <>f Bishop Juncker, when he was made administrator of the diocese. The appoint- ment foreshadowed his election to the bishopric by Pope Pius IX., September 24, 1869. He was consecrated on the 23d of Janu< ary, 1870, in St. Peter's Church, Belleville, where he had so long ministered, and was the first bishop consecrated in the State oi Illinois, though Catholicity had flourished there fo) kt^/i^l^ t^v 186 THE CATHOLIC HIBBARCHT IN THE UNITED STATES. centuries. Bishop Baltes has been a watchful and energetic bishop, laboring earnestly to guard his flock. Under his care the religious orders already in the diocese developed, and Brothers of the Holy Gross, Sisters of the Holy Gross, of Mercy, of the Precious Bfood, of Loretto, and of St Dominic, with the Poor Handmaids of Ghrist, came to labor in his bishopric. In 1884 the diocese had two colleges under the Franciscan Fathers, nine academies, 100 parochial schools with 11,000 pupils, three asylums, eleven hospitals, 169 priests, and 190 churches. The diocese sustained a terrible loss in 1884 by the conflagration of St. Joseph's Gonvent and Academy of Notre Dame in the bishop's former parish of Belleville, where 27 lives were lost. Bishop Baltes has held a synod, and by wise regulations pro- vided for the maintenance of discipline in the diocese confided to him. His health began to decline, but early in 1886 he was sup- posed to be recovering' from a disease of the liver, when he sud- denly grew worse, and died between eight and nine o'clock on the morning of February 15, 1886. At his solemn obsequies Archbishops Keniick, Feehan, and Heiss, with Bishop Hogan, attended. He was succeeded by Rt. Rev. James Ryai, May 1, 1888. :^t- DIOCESE OF BROOKLYN. RIGHT REV. JOHN LOUGHLIN, Mrst Bishop of Broold/yn. Joss LoTTQHLm was bom in the County Down, Ireland, in the year 1816, and came at an early age to this country. His boyhood was spent in Albany. To secure him a thorough Ga* tholic education he was sent to Mount St. Mary's, Emmittsburg, where as a student and teacher he attracted attention by his ability. On completing his divinity course he was ordained priest by Bishop Hughes, at his first ordination, October 18, 1840. Rev. Mr. Loughlin was appointed assistant pastor at St. Pat- rick's Cathedral, and in 1844 became rector. Five years later he was chosen by Bishop Hughes vicar-general of the diocese, and discharged the important duties to the satisfaction of that great prelate. When Long Island was formed into a diocese with Brooklyn as the episcopal see, the Very Rev. John Lough- lin was chosen the first bishop. He was consecrated by Arch- bishop Cajetan Bedini, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, on the 30th of October, 1853. He was installed in St. James' Church, which he had taken as his pro-cathedral, on the 9th of November, and be- gan the labors which, extending over more than thirty years, have raised so many monuments of his zeal. On taking possession of his diocese Bishop Loughlin had ten churches in Brooklyn and Williamsburg, and eleven others in the rest of Long Island, attended by twenty-three priests. There were two orphan asylums and a few schools under the Brothers of the Christian Schools and Sisters of Charity. In 1855 he introduced the Sisters of St. Joseph and Sisters of Mercy, and the Visitation Nuns founded a monastery of their order in Brooklyn. Under the impulse of his zeal churches were es- tablished ii^L. all parts of Long Island, and especial efforts mad^ 18S THE OATHOLIO HIBRAR0H7 IN TRS UNITIBD STATBB. to give children a really Catholic training. On the 20th of June^ 1868, the comer-stone of a cathedral church under the invoca* tion of the Immaculate Conception was solemnly laid by Arch* bishop McCloskey. The site is on Lafayette Avenue, between Clermont and Vanderbilt Avenues, and the edifice has gone slowly on ever since. In July, 1869, the comer-stone of the college of St. John the Baptist on Willoughby Avenue was laid. The edifice was soon completed, and the institution opened under the direction of the Lazarists, or Pnests of the Mission. About the same time the Sisters of the Good Shepherd began an asylum for penitent wo- men. The Franciscan Sisters of the Poor opened St. Francis' Hospital, and the Little Sisters of the Poor an Asylum for the Aged, which was unfortunately destroyed by fire in March, 1876, with the loss of several lives in spite of the heroic efforts of the Sisters. The diocese has also been endowed with a Home for Boys. „ Bishop Loughlin took part in several councils of Baltimore, two of them Plenary, as well as in the Provincial Councils of New York, and held a Diocesan Synod for the purpose of estab- lishing in his diocese the decrees of the councils. In 1884 the city of Brooklyn had 45 churches. Kings County 9, Queens County 25, and Suffolk County 12 ; the priests of the diocese of Brooklyn numbered 166 ; there were 76 parish schools with 21,500 pupils; seven orphan asylums under Sisters of St Joseph, of St. Dominic, of Mercy, and of Charity; hospitals under Sisters of Charity, St. Dominic, and the Franciscan Sisters of the Poor; an Institute for Deaf Mutes, two Homes for Desti- tute Children, a Nursery, an Invalids' Home, and a House of the Good Shepherd. In 1891 there were, in the diocese of Brooklyn, 183 priests, 153 churches and chapels, 1 seminaiy, with 30 ecclesiastical stu- dents ; 2 colleges, 17 academies, 90 parochial schools, and a Catho- lic population of 200,000. mue, between DIOCESE OF BUFFALO. RIGHT REV. JOHN TIMOnI OIL, Mrat Bishop of Buffalo, John Timon was bom in Conewago, Pennsylvania, of Irish parentage, on the 12th of February, 1797. When a young man he went to St. Louis with his family and engaged in mercantile life, but in April, 1828, he entered the Lazarist Seminary of St. Mary's of the Barrens with the intention of becoming a priest Having been received into the order, he was ordained in 1825. He had already made an essay of mission life, accompanying Rev. Mr. Odin on an excursion through Arkansas and Texas. Rev. Father Timon's first missions were in the vicinity of the Barrens, extending to Cape Girardeau, Jackson, and New Madrid. In his labors he encountered opposition, and was occasionally com* pelled to enter the lists with Protestant ministers. In 1835 he was appointed visitor of the Lazarists in the United States. This office entailed new and difficult labors on him, requiring a visit to the East and to Europe, from which he returne f m 1837 with several missionaries. The due organization of the (.rder at this time was mainly his work. The next year he established a theological seminary in Louisiana, and, at the request of Arch- bishop Blanc, visited Texas to ascertain the condition of the Church there. His visit was a laborious mission for the benefit of the Catholics in that territory. Returning to Missouri, Father Timbn began a series of missions in that State and Illinois, amid which he received bulls appointing him coadjutor of St. Louis, but he refused the dignity. In April, 1840, he received letters naming him Prefect- Apostolic of Texas, with power to admin- ister confirmation. He accepted the position and sent Rev. Mr. Odin to Texas, and soon after wrote to Rome to request the appointment of that clergyman as prefect. He went to Texiw 190 THE OATHOUO HIKIUBOHT IN THB UHITED 8TATJS8. himself at the close of the year, and gained the good-will of the members of the government of the Republic of Texas, from whom he solicited a confirmation of the right of the Church to the property held by it under Spain. Having visited the chief towns in Texas, he left Rev. Mr. Odin in charge of the missions and returned to Missouri, from which business of the order soon required him to set out for France. Father Timon maintained this life of incessant activity as superior of the Lazarists till he received, on the 5th of Septem- ber, 1847, bulls appointing him Bishop of Buffalo. His humility prompted him to decline the honor ; but prudent priests urged him to accept, and he yielded because his duty as visitor had become extremely onerous. He was consecrated on the 17th of October in the cathedral of New York, and at once proceeded to his diocese, taking up his residence at the church of St. Louis till the trustees requested his departure. The first year he spent in the visitation of h}^ diocese, giving missions aind confirming. In the course of this constant travel he was thrown from a sleigh and severely injured. When fully acquainted with his diocese and its wants he attempted to establish a college, but his first efforts failed ; he founded a hospital, introduced the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, who opened an academy, and also the Sisters of Our Lady of Charity and Sisters of St. Joseph. The charit- able Nicholas Devereux, of Utica, was instrumental in obtaining from Rome a colony of Recollects, or Reformed Franciscans, who in time established a prosperous seminary and college at Alle- gany. The trustees of St. Louis* Church renewed the insubor- dinate conduct which had already caused scandal, and they re- fused to submit even to the delegate of the Sovereign Pontiff. Their rebellion led to the closing of the church, and for years was a source of pain to Bishop Timon. Li 1857 the Lazarists, to the bishop's joy, opened the seminary of Our Lady of the Angels, near Niagara City — an institution which has prospered. Besides his labors in the diocese, in which Bishop Timon held several synods, he went to Rome at the time of the definition of the Immaculate Conception, on the anniversary of St. Peter, and at the time of the canoniz&.don of the Japanese martyrs ; he alsq attended the Provincial Councils of New York.. DIOOBSB OF BUFFALO. 198 Tn 186S he laid the corner-stone of St. Joseph's Cathedral, which was dedicated in 1855. Bishop Timon continued his labors till he was attacked in 1866 with erysipelas — a disease that in his enfeebled state was highly dangerous. He took medical advice, but continued to discharge his duties till Monday in Holy Week, when at the close of the devotipns he asked prayers for a happy death. With great difficulty he reached his bed, and died piously the next day, April 16, 1867. RIGHT REV. STEPHEN VINCENT RYAN, CM., Second Bishop of Buffalo. Stbphbk ViNOBirr Rtan was bom near the village of Al- monte, Upper Canada, January 1, 1825, his parents having emi* grated some time before from the County of Clare, in Ireland. While he was still a child the family removed to Pottsville, in Schuylkill County, Pennsylvania. In 1840, when Stephen was about fifteen years of age, he was sent to St. Charles' Seminary, Philadelphia. On the 5th of May, 1844, he entered the order of the Lazarist Fathers at Cape Girardeau, Missouri, and completed his studies for the ministry at St. Mary's of the Barrens. He was ordained priest in St. Louis, June 24, 1849, by the Most Rev. Archbishop Kenrick. The young priest remained for a time in Perry County, Missouri, a« professor and prefect in St. Mary's of the Barrens, and was subsequently professor at Cape Girardeau. He then became president of St. Vincent's College, and filled that important position until the year 1857, when he was made visi- tor of the Congregation of the Mission in the United States. While holding this position he resided at St. Louis till it was decided to remove the mother-house and novitiate of the com- munity to Germantown, Philadelphia. The Very Rev. Dr. Ryan took an important part in creating the new establishment, and made it his residence till he was elected to the see of Buffalo. He was consecrated in his episcopal city, by Archbishop, now Cardinal, McCloskey, on the 8th of November, 1868. The origi- 19i m OATHOUO HIiaASCHT IN TBI UmITID fTATia nal diocese of Bu£falo bad been diminisbed by tbe erection of a lee at Bocbester, and, wben Bisbop Ryan assumed tbe admin* istration, comprised only tbe counties of Erie, Niagara, Genesee, Orleans, Gbautauqua, Wyoming, Cattaraugus, Steuben, Cbemung, TiogtL, Allegany, and Scbuyler. It contained a Catbolio popu* lation of probably 90,000 souls, wbo bad a bundred cburcbes, at- tended by more tban a bundred priests. Besides tbe seminary establisbed at tbe bisbop's bouse, tbe Fatbers of tbe Congregation of tbe Mission bad a fine seminary, dedicated to Our Lady of tbe Angels, at the Suspension Bridge, and tbe Reformed Franciscans had a college and seminary at Allegany ; Redemptorists, Passion- ists, and Oblates had establishments ; tbe Christian Brothers and several orders of Sisters were engaged in training the young or employing tbe resources of Catholic charity for tbe relief of human miseries. In a few years the Fathers of tbe Society of Jesus from Germany came to open Canisius College, in Buffalo. The Catholic population has not of late years increased much by immigration, and the natural progress by births has been re- duced by the removal of many westward. DIOCESE OF BURUNGTOii. '«'i RIGHT REV. LOUIS DE G0ES!BRIAND, First Bishop of Burlington, Louis de GoisBBiAin) was born at St. Urbain, in tbe dio* cese of Quimper, in the Catholic province of Brittany, France, on the 4th of August, 1816. After pursuing a classical course at Quimper and Pont Croiz-Finisterre he entered the seminary at Quimper, and there and at St. Sulpice, Paris, went through a thorough theological course. He was ordained priest in Pahs on the 13th of July, 1840, by the Right Rev. Dr. Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis, and, devoting himself to the American mission, came to the diocese of Cincinnati, where he exercised the ministry from September, 1840, to October, 1847, chiefly as pastor of St. Louis' Church, near Canton, and St. Genevieve's, in Holmes County, and at Toledo, whence he attended Manhattan, Providence, Napoleon, and Decatur. On the erection of the diocese of Cleveland Bishop Rappe made Rev. Mr. de Goesbriand his vicar-general and rector of his cathedral, which positions he discharged zeal* ously till he was appointed bishop of the newly-erected see of Burlington, Vermont. Catholicity had made stow progress in that State, although a French fort and chapel were built on Isle La Motte as early as 1666. Rev. Mr. Matignon visited the Ver« mont Catholics in 1816, followed by Rev. Messrs. Mignault, Paul McQuade, James Fitton, and Bishop Fen wick. About 1830, for the first time, the Catholics in Vermont had a resident pastor, Rev. Jeremiah O'Callaghan. Their numbers increased in spite of opposition, and converts began to come into the Church. When Bishop de Goesbriand took possession of his see on the 6th of November, 1853, there were in the whole State only eight churches and five priests, but not a school or institution of any kind. With his missionary experience in the West, Bishop de Its '.Ws 196 TBB OATHOUO HIBRAROHT IN THB UNITED STATES. Goesbriand began the work of building up a diocese with all the zeal of a chivalric French priest of ancestral renown. He appealed to France for priests, and from that country and elsewhere gradually gathered a set of devoted clergymen. Very soon after he assumed the administration he introduced Sis- ters of Providence, who opened a day-school, took charge of the orphans, and visited the sick. Bishop de Uoesbriand was al- ready making progress to meet the wants of the twenty-five thousand Catholics. By ^ ""^0, though the number of the faith- ful had not increased rapidlj , there were twenty-nine churches and thirteen priests. The next decade showed an increase of Catholic population to 34,000, with 88 churches and 28 priests. The Sisters of Providence extended their houses to Winooski, and there were Catholic schools in Burlington, Winooski, Rut- land, and Burlington. The episcopal city had a fine Gothic ca- thedral, built of stone quarried on Isle La Motte, the cradle of Catholicity in Vermont. In the next fifteen years the population had increased steadily, the Catholic baptisms in 1883 being 2,037 out of 7.350 infants born in the State in the year. The churches had nearly doubled, numbering 71 in 1884, with 37 priests, 15 parochial schools with 2,846 pupils. The Sisters of Providence are aided by Sisters of Mercy, Sistere of St. Joseph, and Sisters of the Congregation of Our Lady. The latest statistics from authentic sources are as follows : 62 priests, 13 seminarians, 76 churches, 18 parochial schools with 4,000 pupils, and a Catholic population of 40,000. se witli all tlie DIOCESE OF GHABLESTON. EIGHT REV. JOHN ENGLAND, Fi/rat Bidhop of Gharleaton. John England, destined to be one of the greatest of Ameri* can bishops, was born in Cork, Ireland, September 28, 1786, of a family that had suffered severely under the unchristian penal laws. Inheriting their piety, he grew up deeply attached to his faith. After spending two years at the study of law John England renounced the world and entered Carlow College to prepare for the priesthood. While a seminarian he showed his missionary spirit by undertaking the spiritual instruction of the militia quartered near the college, and by founding an asylum for unprotected women and a free school. Before his ordina- tion he preached in Carlow cathedral, and was appointed presi- dent of the Theological Seminary at Cork. After his ordina- tion, October 10, 1808, he delivered a series of lectures in the cathedral, and became chaplain of the prison. Soon after he was placed at the head of St. Mary's Theological Seminary by Bishop Moylan, and appointed by his successor. Bishop Murphy, parish priest of Bandon, a most bigoted place, where Catholics and their clergy were subjected to every form of insult. When the diocese of Charleston was established, embracing the Carolinas and Georgia, Dr. England was selected for the mitre, and was consecrated on the 21st of September, 1820, by Bishop Murphy in Cork. On reaching his diocese Bishop Eng- land found only two churches and two priests. He made a visi- tation of his diocese, gathering Catholic families together, en- couraging them to persevere in the faith till he could obtain priests for them. To recruit his clergy he established a classical school in Charleston, the teachers being candidates for holy orders, who puisued their theology uiuier the bishop. He ra- 198 THB OATHOLIO HIBRABOHT IN THB ITNITBD STATB8. Tived classical studies in the South and took part in scientific and literacy associations. As a preacher he was univ^ersally admired, Protestants flocking to hear his discourses. So deeply did the Catholic bishop impress them that, at the instance of the Southern members, he was invited to preach before the members of the House of Representatives at Washington. The diocese committed to Dr. England's charge involved great exertion and labor, from which he never shrunk, but he was alive to the wants of the Church in the whole republic. He identified himself with the country from his consecration, and became thoroughly American in feeling. He endeavored to organize the Church in each of the States under his care by giving it an annual convention of the clergy with lay delegates from the various congregations. In these conventions affairs of general interest were discussed. He was the first, too, to estab- lish a Catholic paper, so as to give the Church a medium for spreading information, exciting faith and perseverance, and refut- ing error by the clear assertion of dogmatic truth. The United States Catholic Miscellany^ founded and conducted by Bishop England, met and repelled attacks on the Church with wonderful ability, forcing men who wished a fair fame to be guarded in repeating the oft-refuted and stale calumnies against Catholics. Bishop England's articles were read and copied in all parts of the country, producing incalculable good. But while his mind was given to the greatest topics, he never neglected his duties as bishop or as what he had always to be — a hard-working mis- sionary priest. He was devoted in his attention to his flock, and when the yellow fever and other epidemics visited Charleston he was untiring in his attention to the sick, hastening in the hot- test days to the bedside of the dying, from whom all others shrunk in horror. The condition of the colored people excited all his sympathy, but his efforts to educate and improve them were at that time too little in unison with the public spirit to be maintained. He made sacrifices to save some from the evils of slavery. In one case a Catholic had bought a beautiful quad- roon, and, finding her possessed of a refined and pure mind, mar- ried her. Their two daughters were educated in the best schools of the North, and possessed all the accomplishments and manners DIOOESB OF CHARLESTON. 1^9 of cultivated ladi'.e On their father's death they supposed themselves heiresses 'i his property, but, to their indescribable horror, found that their father had negle<;ted to make out the legal papers freeing their mother. They were slaves and part of their father's property, which all devolved on l distant relative. The hard-hearted man not only took the property, but sent the two girls to be sold, that he might add the price to his wealth. Bishop England gave all his own means and what he could pro- cure to rescue the girls from the terrible fate before them. Bishop England, in 1834, obtained a colony of Ursuline nuns from Ireland, and organized the community of Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy, founded in 1829 by Misses Mary and Honora O'Gorman and Teresa Barry. This order still maintains its good work. BishDp England was one of the most earnest promoters of the project of a Provincial Council, and sat in the first four held at Baltimore, where his learning and sound judgment contri- buted greatly to the good accomplished. He thus exercised an influence on the whole Church in the United States; and the Holy Father employed him even beyond the limits of our terri- tory, appointing him, March 15, 1833, Visitor- Apostolic of Santo Domingo. He twice visited that island to negotiate such arrange- ments as would enable the Pope to appoint bishops for that long- bereaved Church. In fulfilment of the duties thus imposed upon him Dr. England twice visited the island where -the first biah« opric in America had been established, and did much to prepare for a revival of discipline. Besides all these labors Bishop England found time to write important works on religious subjects. His incessant labors at last told on a frame naturally vigorous. Returning from Europe in 1841, he was no fewer than fifty-two days at sea, and when dysentery broke out on the vessel he was constantly beside the sick till he himself was prostrated. Landing at Philadelphia in an extremely enfeebled condition, he refused all rest, but preached and lectured with all his wonted brilliancy in Phila- delphia and Baltimore. After reaching Charleston he rallied, but the recovery was only transient. He prepared for the last moment with calmness. After addressing his clergy he received Xi-.^ iZ^JB^'^PPBilJJIWf,^ 200 THB OATHOLIO HIBSABOHT IK THB UNZTBD STATBS. the last saoraments, and expired April 11, 1842, mourned by all the inhabitants of the city. His successor, Bishop Reynolds, collected the writings of Bishop England in six volumes, which form one of the most prized works in the libraries of the clergy. A selection of the most remarkable writings of Bishop England, edited by Hugh P. McElrone, was published at Baltimore in 1884. RIGHT REV. WILLIAM CLANCJY, BU^i/op of Oriensej Coadjutor of Charleston, and Vicar-Aposto- lic of Biitish Guiana. William Clancy, a native of Cork, Ireland,, a graduate of Carlow College, after acting as curate at that institution and filling a chair of theology, was selected, October 30, 1834, as coadjutor to Bishop England, and was consecrated Bishop of Oriense in Carlow cathedral, Febmaiy 1, 1835, by the Right Rev. Dr. Nolan. Owing to a serious illness he did not reach Charleston till November 21. He remained only a short time in the diocese, but aided Bishop England materially, and sat in the Third Provincial Council of Baltimore in April, 1837. On the 12th of that month, however, he had been appointed Vicar- Apostolic of British Guiana, and proceeded to that province. His administration proved so unsatisfactory that he incurred censure, and the management of the vicariate was in 1838 com- mitted to another. Bishop Clancy returned to Ireland, and died there in 1847. DIOCESE OF OflABLESTON. 201 d Vica/f-Apo8to- RIGHT REV. IGNATIUS ALOYSIUS REYNOLDS, Second Bishofp of CJiarleaUfn. . Ignattob Alotsiub Retnolds was born near BardstowD, Ken- tucky, August 22, 1798, of one of the Catholic families that emi* grated from Maryland to that State. Trained under Bishop Flaget and Dr. David, he early showed a real vocation, and was one of the first students in the Theological Seminary at Bards- town. Completing his course at St Mary's, Baltimore, the young Kentuckian was ordained there October 24, 1823. Re- turning to his native State, he became professor and subsequently president of Pt. Joseph's College and professor in the seminary. He bore his share in the missionary duties, especially during the visitations of the cholera. He succeeded Bishop David as eccle- siastical superior of the Sistera of Charity, and was for many years vicar-general of the diocese, before and after the removal of the see to Louisville. The Fathers of the Fifth Council of Baltimore nominated Rev. Mr. Reynolds as successor to Dr. England, and he was con- secrated, by Archbishop Purcell, Bishop of Charleston March 19, 1844, in the cathedral of Cincinnati. He made frequent visi- tations of his diocese, gathered the scattered Catholics, besides winning many converts to the faith. His flock numbered about twelve thousand in a population of two millions, but the diocese of Charleston was heavily in debt ; the frame cathedral and bishop's house were fast falling into niins. Bishop Reynolds visited Europe to obtain aid, and on his return assembled his clergy for a retreat. He began to collect means for a suitable cathedral, and secured a site, but the work was not begun till May, 1850. Bishop Reynolds had the consolation of seeing it dedicated in April, 1854. His labor in his diocese was active and unremitting, although his health was never rugged. He at- tended the Sixth and Seventh Councils of Baltimore and the First Plenary Council ; but his strength failed and he died of congestion of the lungs, March 9, 1855, having, as his fellow- bishops declared, "worn himself out in the service of hia 202 THE OATHOUC HIERABOHT IN THE UNITED STATES. Church." The whole diocese of Charleston deplored the loss of the kind, generous, and laborious bishop. BIGHT RE v.. PATRICK NIESEN LYNCH, !l%ird Bishop of Charleston. Patmck Niesen Lynch was born at Clones, Ireland, March 10, 1817, but when only two years old was brought to this country by his parents, who settled at Cheraw, South Carolina. He was one of the first to enter the seminary of St. John the Baptist when it was opened by Bishop England in Charleston, and after his preparatory training there was sent to the College of the Propaganda at Rome. There he took rank as one of the remarkable scholars, winning his doctor's cap with honor, and storing his mind with theological and scientific learning. After his ordination in 1840 he returned to Charleston and was sta- tioned at the cathedral. In 1 844 he was appointed to St. Mary^s Church, of which he was pastor for eleven years, securing the love, respect, and admiration of his flock, especially during the yellow fever of 1 848. Besides his parochial duties he was prin- cipal of the Collegiate Institute, and for many years vicar-general of the diocese. On the death of Bishop Reynolds the Very Rev. Dr. Lynch became administrator of the diocese, and on the 11th of December, 1857, was elected to the see. He was consecrated on the 14th of the ensuing March. Catholicity had not grown in the Southern States, as it had at the North, by immigration, and difficulties of many kinds embarrassed the bishops. Br. Lynch took up his burden zealously, but the Civil War, which began near his episcopal city, proved almost fatal to his diocese. In the first year of the war his cathedral, his residence, with the fine library and the diocesan archives, were swept away by a confla- gration, and the bombardment and siege of Charleston ruined and scattered his fiock. In the burning of Columbia by Sher- man the church, college, and convent in that city perished. DI00B8B OF 0HABLB8T0N. ^09 During the war Bishop Lynch visited Europe in the interests of the Confederacy, and bore to the Pope a letter from President Davis. He returned to his diocese to find all in ruins, priests and people scattered, a debt of more than a hundred thousand dollars, and a debt of even larger amount to be incurred to re- store what was absolutely necessary ; for the gpvemments created after the peace were more ruinous even than the desolating ar* mies. Resources in his own diocese there were none. Bishop Lynch was forced into a kind of exile to raise means to pay off the load of debt, and by his exertions he reduced it to a com* paratively small amount. His mission duty in his diocese, espe- cially in the yellow fever of 1871, was unremitting. In 1877 he underwent a surgical operation in Boston which gave him tem- porary relief from a distressing malady, but in a year or two the difficulty returned, and it was evident that it would ultimately prove fatal. Physicians urged quiet, but the necessities of the diocese required on the part of the bishop almost constant travel in visitations through the dioces-^ or collecting tours without. Bishop Lynch returned from a visitation in the northern part of the State of South Caroliri, in December, 1881, so prostrated that he was brought to the brink of the grave. He rallied, and there was hope that a change of air might restore him ; but his strength waned, and he prepared for death. He made his pro- fession of faith, asked forgiveness for all his shortcomings, and, having received the Inst sacraments, he gave his last benediction to his clergy, and expired Feb. 26, 1382. He had previously for- bidden all display, and especially any sermon, at his funeral. Bishop Lynch was a learned and forcible writer, and for years contributed to Catholic publications. His articles on the Vatican Council, the Liquefaction of the Blood of St. Januarius, and on Galileo are among the most notable. ;l^-;.- v/ , vv^ 204 THE CATHOLIC HIBRARCHT It7 THB UIOTBD STATBt. RIGHT REV. HENRY P. NORTHROP, Second Vioa/r-Apoatolio of North Carolina and Fourth Biahop of Charleston. Henry Pinoknet Northbop was born in Charleston, S. C, in 1842, and, after preliminary studies in his native city, en- tered Georgetown College, and concluded his university course at Mount St. Mary's, where he was graduated. Feeling himself called to the priesthood, young Northrop entered the seminary at Emmittsburg, but soon proceeded to Rome, where he received the sacred order of priesthood in June, 1865. After his ordi- nation in Rome he remained some time in that city pursuing special studies till his father's death recalled him to his native land. Entering on his life as a missionary, the Rev. Mr. North- rop was stationed at Aiy^ilmington and then at New Berne, N. C. In 1871 he was called to Charleston and made assistant at the cathedral. There he remained till 1877, when he was made pas- tor of St. Patrick's. His piety, zeal in the discharge of his priestly duties, and his skill in management of affairs led to his election as Bishop of Rosalia and Vicar- Apostolic of North Ca- rolina in 1881. Re was consecrated in the cathedral of Balti- more by Archbishop Gibbons on the 8th of January, 1882. He earned on the good work so successfully begun in that State by Archbishop Gibbons, but on the death of Bishop Lynch he was, by a brief of Pope Leo XIII., translated, on the 27th of January, 1883. to the see of Charleston, still remaining administrator of North Carolina. He has 17 priests with 26 churches and chapels in South Carolina ; and 9 priests attending 20 churches and chapels in the North State. The Catholic population of South Carolina is about 10,000, that of North Carolina 2,200. There were, in 1891, in the diocese of Charleston, 14 priests, 3 seminarians, 27 churches and chapels, 7 parochial schools, and over 8,000 adherents. DIOCESE OF CLEVEL4ND. ii RIGHT REV. AMADEUS RAPPE, First Bishop of Clevela/tid. Amadeus Rappe was born in the diocese of Airas, France, on February 2, 1801, and enjoyed so few educational advantages that he began life as a shepherd boy. He possessed talent and am- bition, and acquired an education. After his ordination he came to America and joined the diocese of Cincinnati about 1840. He was assigned to laborious missions — Delaware, Pikestown, and Portsmouth — but soon had charge of St. Joseph's, Maumee, with Manhattan, Providence, Napoleon, and Defiance as stations. By 1845 he had churches at Providence and Defiance. Soon after he obtained as assistant the Rev. Louis de Goesbriand, now Bishop of Burlington, the two priests living at Toledo and at- tending all the Catholics in the valley of the Maumee. When the portion of Ohio lying north of latitude 40° 41' was erected into a separate diocese in 1847, with a see at Cleveland, the energy and zeal of Rev. Mr. Rappe induced his selection to wear the mitre. He was consecrated bishop of Cleveland at Cincin- nati on the 10th of October, 1847. His diocese, when he took possession of it, contained about twenty-five thousand Catholics, having thirty-four churches attended by twenty-eight priests, including some Fathers of the Precious Blood. Some Sisters of the same rule maintained an academy. Trained as a hard-work- ing missionary, he labored to give his flock more priests and churches, establishing a theological seminary at an early date. In 1850 he founded an orphan asylum and introduced Sisters of the rule of St. Augustine to direct an hospital at Cleveland. The next year the Ursulines opened an academy in the same city, and in a few years others at Toledo and Tifl&n. St. John's College, succeeded by a Preparatory Seminary, was founded in :Tja-K. &06 THB OATBOLIO HIERAROBT IN THE UmTBD 8TATBS. 1864. The Sisters of Charity (Madame d'Youville^s) came the next year. Then Brothers of Mary and Brothers of the Holy Gross. Next the Sisters of the Humility of Maiy in 1868, and in thd following year the Franciscans at Cleveland, the Jesuit Fathers at Toledo, all came to labor among the Catholics of his diocese, who had by 1870 increased to the number of one hundred thousand. The 84 churches and 28 priests were represented by 107 priests and 100 churches. The schools in the diocese of Cleveland numbered ninety, and charitable insti- tutions abounded ; Sisters of the Good Shepherd, Little Sisters of the Poor, Franciscan Sisters of the Poor directing institutions for the care of the sick aAd (erring. Bishop Ruppe had built up the diocese, and might have expected in his declining years to enjoy a happy old age amid the clergy and people whom he had guided as a faithful pastor for twenty years ; but this was not to be. An ungrateful opposition sprang up, calumny assailed even the venerable bishop, who with a broken heart resigned his see on the 2 2d of Axigust, 1 870, and retired to the diocese of his good friend Bishop de Goesbriand, of Burlington. There he re- sumed his old missionary life, laboring assiduously among the people, giving missions and retreats, and earnestly advocating the cause of temperance. He died piously at St. Alban's, Ver- mont, on the 8th of September, 1877. Cleveland claimed the remains of her first bishop, which were conveyed to that city and inten'ed with all the honor due to his life and services. RIGHT REV. RICHARD GILMOUR, Second Bishop of Cleveland. , RiOHABD GiLMouB was bom in Glasgow, Scotland, on the 28th of September, 1824, of a family of stanch Covenanters. When four years of age his parents emigrated to Nova Scotia, and a few yeare later settled in Pennsylvania. When young Gil- mour was about nineteen he one Sunday entered a Catholic church some five miles from his home, and was so struck by the DIOOBSB OF OLBYBLAMD. 907 services. sermon lie heard and by the devotion of the people that he began to read, and, corresponding to the grace of God, became a Catholic. Resolving to devote himself to the service of the altar, Mr. Gilmour entered ^ Mount St. Mary's Seminary, Em- mittsburg, Md., and was ordained priest by Archbishop Pm^> cell, August 80, 1852. He was first appointed to missions in southern Ohio — Portsmouth, Ironton, Gallipolis, Wilkesville — laboring for five years to give every mission a church and a school. When he was made pastor of St. Patrick's Church, Cin- cinnati, in 1857, he set to work to erect a school-house, and in time had the finest building of the kind in the State. !No one took a more active part towards advancing Catholic education than Rev. Mr. Gilmour. Besides his labors in building schools, he compiled " School Recreations,'! a collection of songs and hymns, a Bible History, and a series of readera. After being assigned to a professor's chair in the seminary of Mount St. Mary's of the West, Rev. Mr. Gilmour was made pastor of St. Joseph's Church, Dayton, and there at once prepared the plans for a school-house. On the resignation of Dr. Rappe the bishops of the province of Cincinnati nominated this zealous priest for the see of Cleveland, and he was elected to it on the 15th of Febru- aiy, 1872, and was consecrated on the 14th of April in the ca- thedral of Cincinnati by Archbishop Purcell. From his en- trance into his diocese Bishop Gilmour advanced Catholic inte- rests with all the activity and energy of his nature. Catholic education was made paramount, and, to defend the interests and principles of the Church against the bigots who swarmed in that part of the State, he founded the Catholic Unvveraey a journal so ably conducted that it soon became one of the ablest pa. pers of the country. The increase of Catholic churches and schools excited the bitterest feelings, and the advocates of the Protestant system of public schools attempted to hamper, if not crush, them by heavy taxation. Bishop Gilmour met them in the courts and won a complete victory. The Catholics of the diocese, roused to the importance of preserving the faith in their families, ai'e active and alert. At the close of the year 1884 the population of the diocese of Cleveland was estimated at U0,000| the f^nuu^ baptisms at 7^965; the average number pf I' s 908 THI OATROUO HIIIUROHT IN TRB UHITID BTATIt. children attending the 128 parochial schools is 20,000. One hun- dred and eighty-seven priests attend 225 churches, 21 chapels, and 71 stations; and a theological seminary, with flfty-two semi- narians, promises priests to fill vacancies and continue the work of the ministry. Bishop Oilmour died at St. Augustine, Fla., April 18, 1891, after faithfully serving the Church in his diocese for nineteen years. , ' The diocese of Cleveland presents the following statistics at the beginning of the year 1891: priests, 208; seminarians, 48; churches, 229; chapels apd stations, 94; parochial schools, 127, with 26,492 pupils; and an estimated Catholic population of 209,825; annual baptisms, 8,874. DIOCESE OF COirMBUS. MGHT REV. SYLVESTER H. ROSECRANS^ Mrst Bishop of Columbus, Stlvbstxb Horton Roseorans was born in Homer, Licking County, Ohio, February 5, 1827, his parents, Crandall and Johanna ilosecranu, of Wilkenbarre, Pennsylvania, being both Protes* tants. Stephen Hopkins, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, was one of his maternal ancestors. While a student at Kenyon College, Ohio, young Rosecrans received a letter from his brother, then an officer in the United States Army and professor at West Point, announcing his conversion to the Catholic faith, and giving his reasons for the grave step. Sylvester too examined, prayed, and was convinced. He was received into the Church, and completed his university course at St. John's College, Fordham. Bishop Purcell, of Cincinnati, re* ceived him as a seminarian, and sent him to Rome to ntudy at the Propaganda. After his ordination in 1852 he was ap- pointed to St. Thomas' Church, Cincinnati, but was soon made assistant at the cathedral. There for seven years he discharged his duties as a missionary priest, besides giving his daily afftend- ance as a professor in the theological seminary. One night, returning from the seminary, he was attacked by two ruffians and received a pistol-ball in his body. Without informing any one on reaching the house, he attempted to extract the ball, but was discovered and a surgeon summoned. From 1859 to 1861 he was president of a college connected with the seminary, and edited the CathoHc Telegraph. In 1862 he was appointed Bishop of Pompeiopoli^ and Auxiliary of Cincinnati, and was conse* crated by ArciiOishop Pwr^Ml on the feast of jthe Annunciation. For six years Bishop Robeorans continued to aid the venerable archbishop in the affairs of the diocese in which he was so wel} 210 THE CATHOLIC HIEBABOHT IN THE UNITED STATES. known. On the election of the Bev. Mr. Fitzgerald to the see of Little Rock, Dr. Ropecrans assumed the pastorship of St. Pat. rick's Church, Columbus, and a few months afterwards the dio- cese of Columbus was created. It embraced the part of the State south of 40" 41', and lying between the Ohio and Scioto rivers, as well as the counties of Franklin, Delaware, and Mor- row. The Right Rev. Dr. Rosecrans became Bishop of Colum- bus March 3, 1 868. The portion of the State thus assigned to his exclusive care contained about forty churches and as many priests, with forty thousand Catholics. St. Joseph's, with its Dominican convent, the cradle of Catholicity in Ohio, was in his diocese. At Columbus there were three Catholic churches, Sisters of the Good Shepherd, of Notre Dame, and Franciscan Sisters of the Poor, the first organization of the faithful dating back to 1833. Soon after the erection of the see the Dominican Sisters, aided by two charitable gentleman, erected their aca- demy of St. Mary's of the Springs near Columbus. Bishop Rosecrans soon began the erection of St. Joseph's Cathedral near the State House, and made it the most substantial and imposing edifice in the capital of the State. In 1871 St Aloysius' Semi- nary for young men, erected by his ejfforts, was opened for scholars. Bishop Rosecrans fixed on the 20th of October, 1878, for the consecration of his cathedral, and the solemnity was at- tended by eight bishops and some fifty priests. In the after- noon, about the time of Vespers, he was seized with a hemor- rhage, and, though medical aid was summoned, it was soon evi- dent that the case was hopeless. After receiving the last sacra- ments Bishop Rosecrans expired on Monday, the 21st, the next solemn funijtion in the cathedral being his own funeral rites. Bishop Rosecrans was a man of solid learning and an active administrator. In life he was simple, averse to all ostentation, living at the orphan asylum, and making the fatherless his companions. The diocese during his episcopate did not increase greatly in the number of Catholics, but he left 52 priests, 77 churches, and 28 parochial schools, with hospitals and asylums for the fifty thousand Catholics under his caie, DIOOBSB OF COLUMBn& 918 RIGHT REV. JOHN AMBROSE WA^TERSON, Second Bishop of Colvmbvs, Zoss Ambbosb Wattebson was born at Blairsville, Indiana County, Pennsylvania, May 27, 1844. At an early age he was sent to Mount St. Mary's, Emmittsburg, in which time-honored institution he was graduated in 1865. After pursuing theological studies there he was ordained priest at St. Vincent's Abbey by Bishop Domenec, August 8, 1868. By permission of his bishop he returned to Emmittsburg and became a member of the facul- ty of his Alma Mater. In October, 1877, he was chosen to suc- ceed the Rev. John McCloskey, D.D., as president of the college, and on the 24th of June following the degree of Doctor of Di- vinity was conferred upon him by the faculty of Georgetown College. He was selected in 1880 to succeed Bishop Rosecrans in the see of Columbus, and, even before his consecration, was called upon to grapple with the financial difficulties of the dio- cese to which he had been called. He was consecrated on Sun- day, August 8, 18?<0, in St. Joseph's Cathedral, Columbus, by the Right Rev. William H. Elder, administrator of Cincinnati. As he passed out of the sanctuary he stepped aside to raise his con- secrated hands in benediction over the head of the mother who had taught him his first prayer to God. The diocese of Columbus is a compact one, increasing by natural growth rather than by immigration. Feeling that the future of his flock depends on the education of the young. Bish- op Watterson, who had so long been engaged in training youth, had by the close of 1884 established a Catholic college at Co- lumbus, and has besides three academies, thirty-two parochial schools attended by 6,4 s 2 children — a very large proportion out of a population which the parish "reports fixed at 50,500, the ai^- nual baptisms being 2,291. There were, in this diocese, in 1891 : priests, 88; seminarians, 13; churches, 94; chapels and stations, 37; parochial schools, 37, with 7,322 pupils; and a Catholic population of 54,000. DIOCESE OF COVINGTON. RIGHT REV. GEORGE A. CARRELL, Mrst Bishop of GovingUm. Geoboe Aloysii^s Gabbell was bom in tlie Penn mansion, Philadelphia, June 13, 18,03, of a family that had settled in that city before the Revolutionary War. At the age of ten he was sent to Mount St. Mary's, but was graduated at Georgetown. He then entered the Society of Jesus, but completed his theological courae at Mount St. Mary's, and was ordained in Philadelphia in 1829. After being assistant at St. Augustine's, in that city, at- tending missions in New Jersey, and afterwards pastor of Holy Trinity, he was stationed at Wilmington, Delaware. There for several years he effected great good, establishing an academy and a school on a solid basis. Having been admitted to the So- ciety of Jesus, he was appointed professor in the University of Bt Louis, and subsequently president of that institution, and at a later date of one near Cincinnati. When the eastern part of Kentucky was formed into a diocese, with^a see at Covington, Fa- ther Carrell was elected to it, July 29, 1853, and received con- secration on All Saints' Day. The district was large, but con- tained only ten churches and seven priests. His first care was to meet the wants of his flock, especially by giving them schools ; for this purpose he introduced the Ursuline, Benedictine, and Visitation Nuns, the Sisters of Charity, and Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis. Self-denying and laborious. Bishop Carrell lived to gather thii-ty-three priests in his diocese, to see forty-two churches and many stations attended by them. The Benedictine Fathers came to minister to the Germans, Rev. Dom Louis M. Fink being prior. Though Kentucky was the scene of many military operations during the Civil War, the diocese of Coving- ton was spared much of the horrors, -and religion steadily ad- .14 DI00B8B OF OOVmOTON. 210 yanced. Bishop Garrell lived to repair to some extent the evil caused by the war. He died on the 25th of September, 1868, ttfter having long endured with cheerful patience the sufferings caused by a complication of diseases. RIGHT REV. AUGUSTUS MARY TOEBBE, Second Bishop of Covington. Augustus Mabt Toebbe was born on the l7th of January, 1829, at Meppen, in the kingdom of Hanover. After passing through the Gymnasium in that place he began to prepare for commercial life, but his pious inclinations led him to seek to serve God in the ecclesiastical state. To this end he came to America in 1852, and entered St. Mary's Seminary, Cincinnati. He was ordained by Archbishop Purcell, September 14, 1854, and assigned to a laborious district extending from Columbia to Ripley. Here he labored night and day with the utmost zeal till January, 1857, when he was made pastor of St. Boniface's Church, Cumminsville ; after about a year's duty here Rev. Mr. Toebbe became rector of St. Philomena's Church in Cincinnati. Esteemed as a learned no less than a zealous priest, he was one of the theologians at the First Plenary Council. On the 27th of September, 1869, bulls issued naming Rev. Mr. Toebbe to the see of Covington, and he was consecrated on the -9th of January, 1870, in St. Philomena's Church, by Bishop Rosecrans. On taking possession of his see Bishop Toebbe gave his attention to those Catholics who, isolated from churches, neglected their duties and were overlooked. By this good work he rescued many, and, inspiring parents with a zeal for the salvation of their children, saved another generation. Under his prudent and careful direction churches increased, and the clergy emu- lated his zeal. He visited Rome in 1878, returning^ by way of Germany, France, and Ireland. On the 14th of September, 1879, he celebrated the silver jubilee of his priesthood, and S16 TBB CATHOLIC BlBBAROflT IN THB UNITED STATES. two days after opened his Diocesan Synod. He introduced the Sisters of the Good Shepherd and the Sisters of Notre Dame. His life was one of labor, privation, and prayer. He lived to see fifty -two churches in his diocese for his forty thousand Ca- tholic souls, attended by fifty-six priests, with orphan and found- ling asylums, a hospital, and, best of all, thirty-five parochial schools. He died, universally regretted, May 2, 1884. ^\"^■ RIGHT REV. CAMILLUS PAUL MAES, 4 , Third Bishop of Covington. >,- The third Bishop of Covington, Right Rev. Camillus Paul Maes, is a native of Belgium, born at Couii;rai, in West Flanders, March 13, 1846. He made his classical studies in the college of his native city, and entered the seminary at Bruges to prepare for the priesthood. Desirous, however, of devoting himself to the onissions in this country, he proceeded to the American College at Louvain, where he completed his theological course and was ordained for the diocese of Detroit, December 18, 1868. On his arrival in Michigan he was made pastor of St. Peter's, Mount Cle- mens ; and, after two years' service there, was assigned to Monroe, one of the oldest seats of.. Catholicity. Here he became pastor of St. Mary's Church in 1871, and two years later of St. John's. In this city he was soon known as a learned and studious priest, full of zeal in the discharge of his ministry, and devoted to everything that bore on education and charity. His leisure was given to study, and he became greatly interested in the early history of the Church in this country. He obtained a mass of papers relating to the Rev. Charles Nerinckx, a Belgian priest who labored as a sajnt on the Kentucky mission and founded the Sisters of Loretto ; but they were given to him on condition that he should write the life of that pioneer priest. His work is one of the most thorough and interesting in the Catholic libraries. In 1880 Rev. Mr. Maes became secretary to Bishop STATES. e introduced the of Notre Dame. 3r. He lived to rty thousand Ca- rphan and found- ty-five parochial 2, 1884. ■ ;\" o DIOOBSB OF GOVINOTON. 917 Borgess, and in that capacity he organized the collections for the support of the diocesan seminary and rendered essential services in every department of administration. In September, 1884, he was elected to the see of Covington, and attended the Plenary Council of Baltimore. After its close he was consecrated in the cathedral at Covington by Arch* bishop Elder, of Cincinnati, assisted by Bishop Borgess of De* troit and Bishop McCloskey of Louisville, on the 25th of Janu- ary, 1886. MAES, V. Camillus Paul n West Flanders, in the college of ruges to prepare ing himself to the Lmerican College il course and was 8, 1868. On his eter's, Mount C le- jigned to Monroe, e became pastor ter of St. John's. studious priest, and devoted to His leisure was ;ed in the early ained a mass of a Belgian priest on and founded him on condition riest. His work in the Catholic etary to Bishop DIOCESE OF DAVENPORT. RIGHT REV. JOHN MoMULLEN, Fi/rat Bishop of Dwvemport. John MoMullen was born ou the 8tli of March, 1833, at Ballinahinch, County Down, Ireland. When he was in his fourth year his family emigrated to Canada, but finally settled at Chicago. There John was graduated from St. Mary's College in 1853, and, proceeding to Rome, studied in the Urban College. He was ordained in 1858 and appointed pastor of St. Luke's, but took an active part in erecting churches on the suburbs of ( hi- cago. He was president of the University of St. Mary's of the Lake for four years, and was then for three years professor of Hebrew and philosophy at the seminary. In October, 1870, he was named pastor of the cathedral, and in 1877 vicar-general of the diocese. During the illness of Bishop Duggan his position was one of difficulty and trial, and he appealed to Rome before it was generally recognized that the unfortunate bishop was not responsible. On the death of Bishop Foley the Rev. Mr. Mo- Mullen became administrator of the diocese, but in July, 18^1, the pope selected him to fill the important see of Davenport. He was consecrated bishop on July 25, 1881. His incessant toil in making the visitations of his diocese, during which he con- filmed six thousand persons, and his endeavors to meet all the wants which he discovered, broke down his health, and physi- cians, unable to decide what his malady really was, recommend- ed a change of climate.- After a short stay at Los Angeles, Cali- fornia, Bishop McMullen returned to Davenport, where he was soon prostrated again, cancer in the stomach having declared itself. Incessant care and anxiety, with litigation which he found necessary, had told fatally on his constitution. He lin- gered for a few months, bearing his sufferings with heroic firm- »19 DI00E8I OF DAYENPORI. S19 neas. Fortified by all the sacraments, Bishop McMullen expired at four o'clock on the morning of July 4, 1883. From his en- trance into the diocese Dr. McMullen had won the esteem* of the Protestant community and the loving veneration of his own flock for his life-long devotion to works of piety and charity. ■ii RIGHT REV. HENRY COSGROVE, >-y'^%-.-! Second Bishop of Da/venport. • Henry Cosqbove was born in Williamsport, Pa., on the 19th of December, 1834. His parents, John and Bridget Cosgrove, had emigrated to this country some years before, but, when their son was eleven yeai*s of age, removed to the West and settled at Dubuque. There Henry was rften an acolyte in the cathe- dral when Bishop Loras officiated, and when he was fifteen he began his studies for the priesthood under Very Rev. Mr. Cretin. After going through his higher and theological course at St. Mary's, Perry County, and the seminary at Carondelet, Henry Cosgrove was ordained by Bishop Smythe, being the first to receive holy orders at his hands. On the 6th of September, 1857, eleven days after his ordination, the young priest was sent to Davenport as assistant to Rev. A. Travis, of St. Marguerite's ; but for a year he was in full charge, the pastor being absent in Europe. In 1 862 he became pastor, and proceeded to make his church and school meet the wants of the large congregation that had grown up in the parish. In 1866 he enlarged the church, and in 1869 erected a large and handsome brick school- house. Ever devoted to the spiritual wants of his flock, the -Rev. Mr. Cosgrove found them equally devoted to him and ready to carry out all his projects. On the 28th of August, 1882, they surprised him by a celebration of his silver jubilee, many of the priests of the diocese joining in the popular ova- tion. When Dr. McMullen was made bishop he selected St. Marguerite's Church as his cathedral, and appointed Rev, Mr, 220 TOB OATHOUO ElVfLABOnY IN TBB UNITBD STATBS; Cosgrove vicar-general of the diocese. In that position he gave Bishop McMullen most important and constant aid. Recog- nizing this, and regarding him as one of the most devoted and useful priests in the West, Bishop McMullen left a sealed let- ter to be opened after his death, in which the Very Rev. Henry Cosgrove was appointed administrator secle vacante. The bishops of the province proposed him to the Holy See as successor of Bishop McMullen, and the clergy of the diocese almost unani- mously solicited his appointment The Holy Father issued the bulls, and he was consecrated on the 14th day of September, 1884, and as Bishop of Davenport attended the Third Plenary Coun- cil. Bishop Cosgrove was the first native of the United States who has filled a see west of the Mississippi River. His diocese in the commencement of the year 1885 contained seventy-nine priests, who had under their care one hundred and thirty-four churches. The Catholic population had been estimated in 1883 at 45,690, and in 1 885 there were nearly five thousand children in the Catholic parochial schools. The diocese of Davenport contained, in 1891, the following, viz. : 93 priests, 18 seminarians, 143 churches, 47 chapels and sta- tions, 34 parochial schools with 3,940 pupils, and a Catholic popu- lation of 51,750. ■^■■j--::)X,'^ '■ '-■• • +-V--, DIOCESE OF DETROIT. RIGHT REV. FREDERIC Rl&Sfi, Mrat B'Uhap of Detroit. Fredebio Risi was born at Hildesheim, in the kingdom of Hanover, in 1797, and during the wars of the French Revolu- tion was drawn into the military service. As a dragoon he fought under Bllicher at Waterloo. With the return of peace he sought a far different career. Proceeding to Rome, he be- came a student at the College of the Propaganda, resolved to de- vote himself to the missions. His first experience was in Africa, but he soon selected the American field. Bishop Fenwick, who wished German priests, gladly accepted him for his state, and he came to the diocese of Cincinnati with that prelate in 1 826. He entered on the mission work with zeal and energy. As sec- retary he rendered great services to the bishop, and: was sent by him to Europe in 1827 to obtain priests for his extended diocese. It was due to this urgent appeal, especially in behalf of the scattered German Catholics in the United States, that the Leopold Society was founded in Austria. After sending over several priests and aid for the missions the Rev. Mr. R6s6 returned to Ohio in 1828, and resumed his work in that State and Michigan. He was soon made vicar-general of the diocese ; and when it was resolved to erect Detroit into an episcopal see, no one seemed more worthy than the zealous German priest. He was consecrated October 6, 1833, and soon after took his seat in the Second Provincial Council of Baltimore. His dio- ceae comprised Michigan and Northwest Territory,- now Wis- consin. It contained fourteen priests and some ten or twelve churcheis. Dr. R6s4 established a college at Detroit and in- troduced the Franciscan Sisters known as Poor Clares, who opened academies at Detroit and Green Bay. He made efforts MI 989 THB OATHOUO HIBBAROHT IN THl UIHTID STATBt. to revive the faith of the Catholic Indians, and established schools among them. But his administration was not on the whole prosperous; he lost self-control and resolved to resign his see. When the Third Provincial Council met in April, 1837, Bishop R^s^ addressed the archbishop and his suffragans, ten- dering his resignation of the see of Detroit, and asking their influence to have it accepted. He retained, however, the title of Bishop of Detroit, and, proceeding to Europe, resided for some years in Rome, but in 1848 returned to his native place, where he died December 27, 1871. • ^ -■- RIGHT REV. PETER PAUL LEFEVERE, . * Biahcp of Zela and Administrator of Detroit. Petbb Paul Lefevebe was born at Roulers, in the diocese of Bruges, April 30, 1804. After a classical course in his own Bel- gian province of West Flanders he studied the.*' jgy at Paris, and came to the United States in 1828 and vv^as ordained by Bishop Rosati at St. Louis in 1831. He was first stationed at New Madrid, but was soon sent to the northern part of Mis- souri, his mission district extending into Iowa and Illinois. We find the zealous Belgian priest for several years at St. Paul's Church, Salt River, Ralls County, extending his services to Pike, Lincoln, Monroe, Marion, Lewis, Clarke, and Shelby counties. Ere long Rev. Mr. Lefevere was erecting churches at Cincinnati town, Louisville, Sandy Creek, and Wyaconda. In 1 840 he at- tended the Fourth Provincial Council of Baltimore as theologian of the Bishop of Vincennes, and subsequently visited Europe to appeal for aid for the missions. Meanwhile his name had been forwarded to Rome for coadjutor to Bishop R^s^, of Detroit, and administrator of the diocese. His bulls awaited his return. He was consecrated by Bishop Kenrick in Philadelphia, November 21, 1841. The diocese had been for four years without a bishop, and contained twenty thousand Catholics, for whom there were ■ome twenty churches attended by seventeen priests. Bishop DI00I8S or DBTBOIT. te, resided for Lefevere began to restore order in the long'widowed diocese. In 1844 he laid the corner-stone of the cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul, and dedicated it June 29, 1848. Meanwhile Wis- consin was taken from the diocese of Detroit in 1844, when a see was erected at Milwaukee. The State of Michigan, thus left under his care, contained thirty-seven churcl^es and chapels, fourteen priests, sixteen academies and schools, with several In- dian missions, all with schools. In 1845 the Sisters of Charity, who already directed an academy, opened also a hospital ; the next year the bishop founded the theological seminary of St. Thomas. In 1848 the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary opened an academy at Monroe, and the Sisters of the Holy Cross one at Bertrand. Three years after Bishop Lefevere added to the teaching orders in his diocese the Ladies of the Sacred Heart and the Christian Brothers, who were soon followed by the Sisters of Notre Dame. In 1863 the northern peninsula of Michigan, lying along the southern shore of Lake Superior, was formed into an apostolic-vicariate. The diocese of Detroit, thus again reduced, contained sixty churches, thirty-four priests, an ecclesiastical seminary, three academies for young ladies, twenty-four Catholic schools, and an hospital, with a Catholic population of 85,000. ' Bishop Lefevere was anxious to establish in Europe a semi- nary that would train candidates for the American mission. The project was not generally supported, but he persevered, and, with the aid of the great Bishop Spalding, of Louisville, was able to see his plan carried into operation by the establishment of the American College at Louvain, which has furnished so many ex- cellent priests. He introduced the Redemptorists once more into his diocese, and continued year by year to improve the condition of the flock confided to him. After taking part in the con- secration of Bishop Mrak, February 7, 1869, Dr. Lefevere was taken seriously sick, and expired on the 4th of March. During Bishop Lefevere's long and able direction of the Church in Michigan Catholicity had grown rapidly in the southern penin- sula, so that he left eighty churches with eighty-eight priests in place of th^ twenty churches and seventeen priests that he found on his arrival. He extended the system of parochial schools, 994 TBk OATBOLIO HIKRARCRT IN THB UNITID 8TATI8. and left a hospital, a house for the insane, and orphan asylums, for a Catholic population estimated at 160,000. RIGHT REV. CASPAR H. B0RGES8, Second Bishop of Detroit. Oaspar Henrt B0ROE88 was bom on the 1st of August, 1826, at Essen, in the Grand Duchy of Oldenburg. He came to the United States In April, 1889, in his thirteenth year. After hav- ing made the preliminary course of studies and finished philosophy in St. Charles's Seminary, Philadelphia, he entered St. Xavier's College, Cincinnati, in Octpber, 1845, and studied theology under the able professor. Rev. L. Nota, S.J. He was ordained by Archbishop Purcell on the 8th of December, 1848, and said his first Mass in the church of the Holy Trinity. He was then made pastor of the church of the Holy Cross in Co- lumbus. After ten years' service at this church and its mis- sioni the Rev. Mr. Borgess was made rector of the cathedral of Cincinnati and chancellor of the diocese. The important func- tions thus imposed upon him he discharged for eleven years, till the venerable Pontiff Pius IX., on the 8th of February, 1870, ap- pointed him Bishop of Calydon and administrator of th3 diocese of Detroit. He was consecrated on the 24th of April, in the cathedral at Cincinnati, by Bishop Rosecrans, assisted by Bish- ops Luers and Feehan. The new coadjutor aseumcd direction of the diocese, and in December, 1871, became by succession second Bishop of Detroit. Under bis able management the Jesuit Fa- thers have established a college at Detroit, and the Franciscans a central house and scholasticate ; the Little Sisters of the Poor and Nuns of the Good Shepherd arrived. Bishop Borgess had at the commencement of the year 1885 79 churches, 104 priests, a col- lege, 8 academies, 45 parochial schools under Brothers of the Christian Schools, Franciscan Brothers, Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, Sist«rs of Notre Dame, of St. Dominic, of Chris- tian Charity, Sisters of Providence, Sisters of St. Agnes, Polish Franciscan Sisters, Ladies of the Sacred Heart, with more than 10,000 pupils, and a Catholic population of 102,655 — ^the annual baptisms being 5,346. Diooni OF DiraoiT. SS6 On the 6th of September, 1886, the Diocesan Preparatory Sem- inary was opened in the city of Monroe. The administration of Bishop Borgess was disturbed by the turbulent conduct of the congregation of a Polish church in De- troit. He resigned 1 ae see on the 16th of April, 1887, and took up his residence at Cottage Grove, Wayne Co., the Very Rev. Ed- ward Joos becoming administrator. RIGHT REV. JOHN S. FOLEY, D.D, Third Bishop of Detroit, In 1888 the Sovereign Pontiff, on the resignation of Bishop Borgess, elected to the see of Detroit the Rev. John S. Foley. This clergyman was of a family from Enniscorthy, Ireland, his grandfather having fought sturdily at Vinegar Hill. His parents came to the United States in 1817, and took up their residence in Baltimore, where John S. was bom, on the 5th of November, 1888. He entered St. Mary's College in 1842, and after a brilliant course received his degree of Bachelor of Arts before he was seventeen. Like his brother Thomas, who rose in time to be Bishop at Chicago, John determined to devote himself to the service of the altar. He entered the seminary at Baltimore, but was subsequently sent to Rome, where he was the first American student at the Apollinaris, the Diocesan Seminary, Rome. He was ordained priest by Cardinal Fatrizi, November 20, 1856, and remained a year in Rome to com- plete his studies and win the doctor's- cap. On his return to his native diocese he was appointed to St. Bridget's Church, Canton, attending Port Deposit and Havre de Grace. In 1857 he was appointed to EUicott City, Md., where he remained six years. Having been summoned to Baltimore, he organized St. Martin's parish and erected the church. Dr. Foley has long been regarded as a man of conspicuous zeal and ability, and held important posi- tions in the diocese. At the third Plenary Council he acted as Chancellor. -l\ DIOCESE OF DUBUQUE. RIGHT REV. MATTHIAS LORAS, Fwat BiBTwp of Dubuque. Matthias Lobas was bom in Lyons, France, in July, 1792, of a family eminent for their piety and social position. His father fell a victim to the infidel revolutionists soon after his birth, but, trained by his mother, young Matthias studied for the priesthood, and was ordained about 1817. Notwithstanding his youth he was soon after made supeiior of the seminary of Lar- genti^re. and resigned the position only to join a band of excel- lent priests who gave missions in the parishes. When Bishop Portier, in 1829, visited France to seek missionaries, Rev. Mr. Loras offered his services and reached Mobile with the bishop January 3, 1 's30. For seven years he was pastor of the cathedral and vicar-general of the diocese ; but when the Holy See, on the 28th of July, 1837, erected Iowa and Minnesota into a diocese, Rev. Mr. Loras was appointed the firat bishop, and was conse- crated by Bishop Portier on the 10th of December. In the dio- cese assigned to him there was but one half-finished church and one priest. Bishop Loras proceeded first of all to France, where he obtained two priests and four seminarians, and with these started for Dubuque, and was installed as bishop April 29, 1839. He at once began with his few priests to build churches and schools, calling the Sisters of Charity to aid as teachers. He made a thorough visitation of his diocese, finding many Cana- dians and half-breeds, whom he brought back to their religious duties. He also established missions among the Sioux, Foxes, and Winnebagoes. Under the care of Bishop Loras the com- munity of Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin, founded in Philadelphia by Very Rev. T. C. Donaghoe, was greatly devel- m ' ':'m 228 THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. oped, rendering essential service to the diocese of Dubuque. Bishop Loras encouraged and guided Catholic immigration, so as to a£tord the incoming settlers every facility for practising their religion and bringing up their children in the faith. Thus he built up the Church by personal supervision, spending much of his time in going through the diocese, not as on a visitation, but personally beginning the erection of a needed chuich or school, or aiding to complete it for dedication. This work he continued till Minnesota was formed into a separate diocese in 1851. Be- sides this mission work Bishop Loras established a theological eeminary, introduced the Trappist monks and Visitation nuns. Bishop Loras sat in the Plenary Council of Baltimoi^ and the ^our preceding Provincial Synods. In 1857 he established a hospital, and during his long career was eminent for his charity and love of the poor and afflicted. How Catholicity developed in Iowa under his prudent and con- Htant supervision may be seen in the fact that in the Iowa part of his diocese, where, upon his arri* al, he found one priest and one church, he left sixty churches, forty priests, several religious orders, many academies for higher education, and schools and a Catholic population of 54,000. His constant labors called at last for one to hold up his hands in his ministry, and in 1857 the Right Rev. Clement Smyth was consecrated coadjutor. In February of the ensuing year Bishop Loras was stricken down with illness, and though medical skill neemed at first to control the disease, his recovery was but delu- On the 18th of February he retired to his room in the live. evening, and was soon after found insensible on the floor, stricken with paralysis. The good bishop lingered till the next morning, when he expired. DIOCESE OF DUBUQUE. 939 RIGHT REV. CLEMENT SMYTH, Second JBishop of Dubuque. TiMOTHT Smtth was born at Finlea, in the county of Glare Ireland, on the 24th of January, 1810. After studjring in his native place and at Limerick he entered Trinity College, Dublin, where he was graduated. Uenouncing the pursuits open to him, he joined the Presentation Brothers at Youghal, but, feeling called rather to the contemplative than the active life, he sought admission among the Trappists at Mount Melleray. His wish was gratified, and he became Brother Clement. With the permission of his abbot he some years after established a poor&chool at the abbey ; but though he desired to remain a lay member^ he was ordered to commence studies for the priesthood. He was or- dained in 1844, and five years later was sent with a Brother to found a house of his order in America, the distressed condition of Ireland giving no hope of extension in that island. Bishop Loras welcomed the Cistercians, and Father Smyth founded a New Melleray near the city of Dubuque. Church, monastery, and poor- school soon rose, and a community of forty-seven members were in time edifying all by their strict monastic discipline. The will of the Sovereign Pontiff drew Father Smyth from his seclusion, and the Trappist prior wai consecrated Bishop of Thanasis, May 3, 1857. Assuming the duties with zeal. Bishop Smyth com- pleted the cathedral and was active in visitations of the diocese. He succeeded Bishop Loras in the see of Dubuque in February, 1858. Bishop Smyth rarely went beyond the limits of his dio- cese, ar^ then only at the call of duty, as on tLd occasion of his visit to Europe in 1862. After a short but painful illness, which he bore with Christian courage, he expired on the 23d of Sep tember, 1865. .,.|r>rr;,4:' -..'■i:--, l- S80 THE OATHOLIO HIBR4ROHT IN THE UNITED STATES. RIGHT REV. JOHN HENNESSY, Third Bi^iop of Duhuqiie. John Hbnnbsst was bom in Ireland, but made this country bis home, with the high ambition of laboring to keep fresh in all hearts the faith of his ancestors. He began his labora as a mis- sionary piiest in the diocese of St. Louis in 1850 as pastor of the church of St. John the Baptist at New Madrid, Mo., and for a few years subsequently of St. Peter's at Gravois, in St. Louis County. While still retaining this charge the Rev. Mr. Hen- nessy was appointed professor of dogmatic theology and Holy Scripture in the theological seminary at Carondelet, and in 1857 became superior of that institution, his learning and experience fitting him for the position. He^ was subsequently attached to the cathedral, and towards the close of the civil w:ar was pastor of St. Joseph's Church in the now episcopal city of St. Joseph's. Having been elected Bishop of Dubuque on the 24th of April, ls66, he was consecrated on the 3Uth of September in that year. The impoiiiant diocese confided to Bishop Hennessy comprised the whole State of Iowa, with a rapidly growing Catholic popu- latio.^ wh*r».h already exceeded a hundred thousand souls, with about sixty pries is and seventy-nine churches. Early in his administration Bishop Hennessy founded the Mercy Hospital at Davenport on property secured by Rev. Mr. Pelamourgues. He endeavored to establish a college, but it was not till 1873 that St. Joseph's College was opened. It is now in a flourishing conditlor ^ The same vear the Fathers of the ancient order of St. Bene- diet, with Father Augustine Burns as superior, founded St. Malachy's Priory at Creston, in Union County, the first English- speaking community of Benedictines in the United States. In 1881 the diocese, which had increased greatly, was divided, and a new see established at Davenport. The diocese of Dubuque thus reduced comprised the portion of the State of Iowa lying north of the counties of Harrison, Shelby, Audubon, Guthrie, Pallas, Polk, Jasper, Poweshiek, Iowa, Johnson, Cedar, and Scott. DIOCESE OF DUBUQUE. 281 By 1884 the episcopal city of Dubuque had a fiue cathedral, dedi- cated to St. Raphael, and twenty-six other churches ; the Mercy Hospital and Marine Hospital, both under the care of the Sistei's of Mercy ; an asylum for orphans of German parentage, St. Joseph's College, convents of Visitation and Presentation nuns and of Franciscan Sisters, with several academies and parochial schools. The total number of priests was one hundred and fifty, the churches nearly equalling that number, giving the sixty thousand Catholics of the diocese every advantage for hearing Mass and approaching the sacraments ; while th« care of the growing youth, on whose fidelity to the faith so much depended, was evinced by the fact that more than seven thousand six hundred attended Catholic schools. Bishop Hennessy was one of the Fathers of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884. The United States Census for 1890 reports in the episcopal city of Dubuque: 37 Catholiy churches, and Church property valued at $969,000, with 21,904 communicants. The latest sta- tistics for the entire diocese are given as follows, viz. : 184 priests, t)0 seminarians, 145 churches, 90 chapels and colleges, 54 parochial schools with 6,676 pupils, and a Catholic population of 100,000. y .'•■".-.-:■ *•■ *- *■-':' DIOCESE OF ERIE. RIGHT REV. JOSUE M. YOUNG, Second Bishop of Erie. Joshua Moody Youno was born at Shapleigh, Maine, Octo- ber 29, 1808, and was brought up in the Protestant doctrines which his parents professed. After passing through the district schools he entered the printing-offi«e of the Eastern Argus at Portland in 1823. Heve he met a Catholic, whom he attacked in the usual way on the score of religion ; but he found his fel- low-printer to be a man able to give an account of his faith, and one who lived up to it. Young began to read Catholic books, and the good seed germinated. After editing a paper at Saco he returned to Portland about the time of Bishop Fenwick's visit in 1827. He sought through his friend an introduction to the bishop, and received a series of instructions from that learned prelate. He was baptized in 1828, taking the name of Josue Maria, and soon proceeded to Cincinnati with the view of enter- ing the priesthood. After a time spent there he was sent to Mount St. Mary's, and was ordained in 1837. The Rev. Mr. Young was for seven years a laborious missionary, much of the time at Lancaster, Ohio. On the erection of the see of Erie in 1852 Bishop O'Connor was appointed to the new diocese ; but Rev. Mr. Young was reluctant to replace him at Pittsburgh, and Bishop O'Connor returned to his former see. Rev. Mr. Young was consecrated Bishop of Erie April 23, 1854, by Archbishop Purcell, and began to organize the diocese confided to his care. He founded an hospital at Erie, erected a fine school, which he placed under the charge of the Franciscan Brothers and Sisters of St. Joseph. Other academies and schools and an infirmary, as well as churches, erected in various parts of the diocese, proved his activity and zeal. He was, too, an ai'dent supporter of the 989 DI00E8E OF ERIE. 233 temperance cause, and by example and precept endeavored to withdraw^ his flock from intoxicating drinks. By his influence all his brothers and sisters except one embraced the Catholic faith, ftlthough at first his becoming a Catholic and a priest caused a mysterious horror in the family. In the midst of his active administration Bishop Young was suddenly stricken down with heart-disease, and survived only long enough to receive the last sacraments before his death, September 18, 1866. M RIGHT REV. TOBIAS MULLEN, Third Bishop of Erie. Tobias Mullen was born in the parish of Urney, County Tyrone, Ireland, the youngest of the six sons of James Mullen and Mary Travers. His earliest days were spent on a farm, and . after attending the schools in the neighborhood of his home he made classical studies at Castlefin. About 1840 he was ex- amined with others by Bishop McLaughlin, and passed so suc- cessfully that he was directed to prepare for the Irish College in Paris. Before the young man was ready to start he attended another examination of all the students of the diocese, and, pass, ing this with honor, he was sent to Maynooth. While there young Mullen, with four other students, having listened to an appeal from Bishop O'Connor, of Pittsburgh, they all resolved to devote themselves to the American missions under the direction of that prelate. After prosecuting his theological studies for some time in Pittsburgh he was ordained on the Ist of Septem- ber, ls44, by Bishop O'Connor, and served for about two years as assistant at the cathedral in Pittsburgh. Rev. Mr. Mullen was afterwards charged with the care of congregations at Johns- town and in Jefferson County. Nine years after he was appoint- ed pastor of St. Peter's, Allegheny City. Here he remained thirteen years, and for a considerable period was vicar-general oi the diocese under Bishop Domenec. w A'^ J m THE OATHOLIO HIBRARCHV IN THE UNITED STATES. Rev. Mr. Mullen ^\as appointed Bishop of Erie on the death of Bishop Young, and was consecrated August 2, 1868. The development of the oil-springs discovered more than two cen- turies ago by the Franciscan De la Koche caused an influx of people into this diocese, bringing many Catholics ; but the popu- lation was not always permanent, and churches erected for large congregations became in a few years scantily attended. Yet during the administration of Bishop Mullen the population has increased from thirty to forty five thousand, and the churches from fifty-five to eighty-four. On his installation the diocese had but thirty -five priests ; it has ^ow sixty secular clergymen and seven Benedictine Fathers. The Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer has, within a few years, established a prepara- tory college at xVortheast. There are academies for young ladies under Benedictine nuns, under Sisters of St. Joseph, and paro- chial schools under their care and that of the Sistera of the Hu mility of Mary. There are in the fifty-eight parochial schools 5,687 pupils. Besides this the diocese has two hospitals and an asylum. The numbers had increased in 1 891 to the following : 72 priests, 10 seminarians, 105 churches, 46 chapels and stations, and 60,000 adherents. u „.^ DIOCESE OF r.;j WAYNE. RIGHT REV. JOHN HENRY LUERS, Fi/rat Bishop of Fort Wayne. John Henbt Luebs was born near the city of Mtinster, Ger- many. Sepfember 29, 1819, and emigrated with his family to the Unit i States in 1833. He was soon placed as a clerk in a store at ?iqua, Ohio ; but he desired to become a priest. An acci- dental meeting with Bishop Purcell encouraged the hopes of the young man and enabled him to enter the Lazarist {Seminary of St. Francis Xavier. He was ordained priest November 11, 1846, and was stationed in the parish of St. Joseph, where a half -finished church needed an active hand. The Rev. Mr. Lues's completed the sacred edifice, and beside it erected a substantial school-house, into which he gathered the children of the parish after making a careful census. Here he labored for years, seek- ing the salvation of his fiock. When the see of Fort Wayne was ejected the Rev. Mr. Luers was chosen bishop, to his own great sui^prise, and was conaecrated January 10, 1858. His diocese contained a small frame build- ing for his cathedral and nineteen other churches, attended by fourteen priests, though the diocese comprised thii-ty-eight coun- ties. During his administration a cathedral was erected, but he was more anxious to preserve the religion of his flock, and by con- stant visits to parts where Catholics had settled he encouraged the erection of parochial churches. Bishop Luers obtained priests to meet their wants, and, holding a synod, established sound regulations. On a visit to Rome in 1864 he was commis- sioned by Pope Pius IX. with the task of drawing up ii constitu- tio)i and rales for the Sisters of the Holy Cross. The Congrega- tion of Priests of the Holy Cross found in him a warm and ear- nest friend, and that community, under the guidance of the vene^ •-It m 286 THB OATHOLIO HUBRAROHT IN THB UNITED STATES. rable Father Sorin, has grown to be one of the mont important bodies of regular priests in the country, the University of Notre Dame being one of ou/ greatest Catholic institutions. Bishop Luers attended the Provincial Councils of Cincinnati and the Plenary Council of Baltimore. In June, 1871, he went to Cleve- land to ordain some of the seminarians, and while on his way to the episcopal residence on the morning of the 28th, before taking a train to another diocese, the charitable bishop was stricken down with apoplexy. He was carried to the bishop's house and expired a few moments after receiving the last sacraments. RIGHT REV. JOSEPH DWENGER, Second Bishop of Fort Wayne. Joseph Dwenoeb was bom in 1837 at St John's, near Min- ster, Ohio, of parents who had recently emigrated from Ankum, in Hanover. He lost his father at the age of three, and on his mother removing to Cincinnati he was sent to the school of the Holy Trinity. At the age of twelve he lost his mother also, but the Rev. Mr. Kunkler took the talented orphan boy and placed him with the Fathers of the Precious Blood. Young Dweuger began his studies for the priesthood, and completed them in the Seminary of Mount St. Mary's of the West. He was ordained priest in the chapel of that institution by Archbishop Purcell on the 4th of September, 1859. How highly he was esteemed may be inferred from the fact that he was appointed professor and director in the seminary of the Precious Blood, and retained the position for three years. He was then placed in charge of the coi)gregations at Wapakoneta and St. Mary's, and showed him- self a zealous missionary priest, ever anxious for the welfare of his flock. He was also secretary and consultor in his order, and the founder of the seminary at Carthagena. From 1867 to 1872 he was employed in giving missions in Ohio, Kentucky, and In- diana. Having been selected to succeed Bishop Luers, he was consecrated by Archbishop Purcell, assisted by Bishops Toebb« DIOOBSB OF FORT WATNB. 287 and Borgess, on the 14th of April, 1872, and was the youngest member of the hierarchy. The development and proper organi- zation of the parochial schools has been the great object of his attention. He established a Diocesan School Board, which intro- duced into the schools uniformity of teaching and grading as well as in text*books, and has since exercised a wise supervision over them. The reports are annually printed, and stimulate the faith- ful to support the schools. In 1884 there were sixty schools with eight thousand pupils — nearly nine per cent of the total OatI olic population of 85,000. His diocese had also the uni- versity of Notre Dame, under the Priests of the Holy Cross, with Sisters of the same origin ; Priests and Sisters of the Precious Blood, Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis attending schools and hospitals, Poor Handmaids of Christ similarly employed, Sisters of Providence, and Sisters of Notre Dame. On tie occasion of the American pilgrimage to Rome Bishop Dwenger accompanied it as superior. In 1883 he paid his official visit to the See '>f Peter. He had attended the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore, as theologian to Archbishop Purcell and rep resentative of the order of the Precious Blood ; and the Third Plen- ary Council as Bishop of Fort Wayne. After its close he proceed- ed to Rome on important matters connected with it. During his episcopate there have been erected two hospitals, two orphan asy* lums, one manual-labor school, and thirty-two new churches. In 1891 there were in this diocese 79 secular and 42 regular priests, with 20 seminarians as candidates for the priesthood ; 126 churches and 3 others in process of building, also 19 chapels; 64 parochial schools, attended by more than 8,000 pupils ; 2 orphan- ages with 214 orphans, 5 hospitals, and a Catholic population of 62,125. DIOCESE OF GALVESTON. RIGHT REV. CLAUDE MARY DUBUIS, Second JBUhop of Qaheston, Claude Mart Dubuis was born in France aboat the year 1817. He was one of the early missionaries whom Bishop Odin drew to Texas. He was stationed in 1 847 in the difficult mis- sion of Castroville, where he suffered greatly, living in a wretched hut till he and his fellow-missionary built a house with their own hands. An accident for a time placed his life in danger, but a constitution of iron enabled the zealous priest to endure all, where others sank under their trials. His associate, the Rev. Mr. Chazelle, died of typhus, while he himself was so ill that he was able to say Mass only by resting from time to time before he could administer the Holy Viaticum to his fellow-priest. He persevered however, and even established a school. About 1850 he was transferred to San Antonio, and was for many years pastor of San Ferdinand's Church, and, with the aid of curates, attended a large and scattered flock. Here, too, he showed zeal for education, aiding greatly the Ursulines in establishing a con- vent. On the promotion of Bishop Odin to the see of New Orleans the Rev. Mr. Dubuis was chosen as his successor, and was consecrated November 23, 1862, taking possession of his see during the difficult period when the South was ravaged by contending armies. When peace was restored Bishop Dubuis endeavored to repair the losses which religion had sustained, and by 1874 the diocese contained fifty-five churches and chapels, with eighty-three priests and about 100,000 Catholics. On the 3d of September in that year the diocese of San Antonio and the vi- cariate-apostolic of Brownsville were created; but Bishop Du- buis* health made him solicit a coadjutor, and the Right Rey. P. Diifal^ who had been o.r>nsecrated Bishop of Delcon i^ 1860, and DI00B8B OF QALVESTON. 289 Vicar«Apoitolio of Eastern Bengal, was transferred May 14, 1878, to Texas as coadjutor with the right of succession; he re- signed, however, in 1 880, but Bishop Dubuis retired to France, and the next year resigned the see of Galveston. RIGHT REV. NICHOLAS A. GALLAGHER, Bishop of Canopua and Administrator of Galveston. Nicholas A. Gallaohek was born at Temperance ville, Bel- mont County, Ohio, on the 19th of February, 1846, and, after pursuing literary and divinity studies at Mount St. Mary's of the West, was ordained priest at Columbus on Christmas day in the year 1868. He was known for many years as a zealous and talented priest of the diocese of Columbus, where his piety and executive ability, as well as his deyoteduess to his sacred calling, made him remarked by all. From 1869 to 1871 he was attached to St. Patrick's Church, under Bishop Rosecrans, and from it attended the chapel of St. Joseph's Cathedral before the sol- emn opening of that church itself. He was next president of St. Aloysius' Seminary from 1871 to 1876, and when St. Joseph's became the bishop's residence Rev. Mr. Gallagher was appoint- ed pastor of St. Patrick's. During the vacancy of the see from October, 1878, to August, 1880, he was administrator, and was then made vicar-general. The Holy See selected this able clergyman to regulate the affairs of the diocese of Galveston as admin- istrator, appointing him Bishop of Canopus. He was conse- crated at St. Mary's College, Galveston, on Sunday, April 30, 1882, by the Right Rev. Edward Fitzgerald, Bishop of Lit- tle Rock. He then assumed the administration of the diocese, of which Dr. Dubuis still retained the title of bishop. During the short period since his consecration Bishop Gallagher, laboring assiduously, has done much to restore order and meet the difficul- ties of the diocese confided to him. In the portion of Texas under his charge there were in 1884 forty priests, with fifty churches and chapels, and, as is estimated, some eight-and-thirty 240 THB CATHOLIC HIBRARCHT IN THE UNITBP STATES. thousand Catholics. There are several female academies under the Ursuline nuns and other religious, and two charitable in* stitutions, but much has yet to be accomplished in the direction of parochial schools. This task and the keeping pace with increasing immigration make the position of Bishop Gallagher one of trial. There are reported for 1891, in this diocese : 49 priests, at- tending 66 churches and 17 chapels; 16 ecclesiastical students, 17 parochial schools with 4,148 pupils, 1 college, 12 academies, and 3 charitable institutions, and a Catholic population of 42,000. ':f>':;V_>-V ,-._ ■•^r-'V.,^ M >?-■• ^- ''k: I f '^m^^' CARDINAL TASCHEREAU, Archbishop of Quebec. It DIOCESE OF GRAND RAPIDS. BIGHT REV. HENRY JOSEPH RICHTER, jyirat Bishop of Grand Jitynda. Henby Joseph Riohteb was born on the 9th of April, 1888, at Neuen Kirchen, in the Grand Duchy of Oldenburg. After studying in the local schools he came to the tJnited States in 1854 and entered St. Paul's School, in Cincinnati, in the succeed- ing year. TL ' -s followed by five years of steady application in St Xaviei Si !ie college at Bardstown, and Mount St. Mary's. He went to Rome in 1860, entering the American College, and winning his doctor's cap in 1865, was ordained on the 10th of June by Cardinal Patrizi. Returning to Cincinnati in October, he was made vice-president of Moui^t St. Mary's Seminary, where he filled the chairs of dogma, philosophy, and liturgy till 1870. He then founded the church of St. Laurence, and made it a thriving parish ; was director of the Academy of Mount St. Vin- cent, and one of the Committee of Investigation of the diocese. When His Holiness Leo XIIL established the diocese of Grand Rapids on the 19th of May, 1882, the Rev. Dr. Richter was se- lected for the new see. He was consecrated and enthroned in St. Andrew's, Grand Rapids, «n the 22d of April, 1883, hy the Right Rev. William Henry Elder, Coadjutor of Cincinnati. The diocese confided to Bishop Richter contained thirty-three churches with resident pastors, seventeen parochial schools with 2,867 scholars, out of a population of forty or fifty thousand Car tholics. There were also two hospitals and an orphan asylum. There is a community of Franciscans at the Indian settlement of Cross Village ; and Sisters of Charity, of Providence, of Notre Pame, of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, with Franciscan and 'X 244 THE OATROUO HIBBAB0R7 IN THE UNITED STATES. Dominican Sisters, in charge of academies, schools, and charitable institutions. The total , umber of churches in the diocese in 1884 is given as ninety, with fiftr-two priests, for a population of nearly sixty thousand. In 1891 these mbers had increased as follows : priests, 71 ; total number of c. .vhes, 116 ; chapels and stations, 57 ; parochial schools, 89. with 8,110 pupils; 8 hospitals, and a Catholic popu- lation of 114,925. DIOCESE OF GRASS VALLEY. RIGHT REV. EUGENE O'CONNELI^ Firat Biahop of Gh-asa VaUey. EnoENE O'CoNNELL was bom in the parish of Kingscrurt, in the diocese of Meath, Ireland, and studied in the diocesan semi nary of Navan, and subsequently at Maynooth, where he was or- dained in 1842. He remained at Navan as professor for several years, and then joined the community at All Hallows' College, where he rendered very great service. Here he spent several years, leaving it for a time to act as missionary in California. There he was appointed president of Santa Ifiez College and president of St. Thomas' Theological Seminary. When it was resolved to divide the diocese of San Francisco by erecting the vicariate-apostolic of Marys ville, the Rev. Eugene O'Connell was selected. He was consecrated Bishop of Flaviopolis in the college of All Hallows on the 3d of February, 1861, by the Most Rev. Dr. CuUen. The next month he set out for his vicariate, which comprised the portion of California north of the thirty- ninth degree and the Territory of Nevada. In this district he found only four priests. He made Marysville his residence and took charge of it as his personal mission, attending with one priest the stations in California; while Nevada at first gave greater hopes. Virginia City soon had two churches, ono under the Rev. P. Manogue, the other directed by the Passionist Fa- thers. Bishop O'Connell established the Sisters of Notre Dame at Marysville, and Sisters of Mercy at Grass Valley, in August, 1863. Churches were soon established at Downieville, Forest Hill, Grass Valley, Mendocino, and Weaverville, whence priests attended a number of stations. Orphan asylums were the bish- op's next object. On the 3d of March, 1868, Pope Pius IX. es- tablished the f^iocese of Grass Valley, comprising the territory &- ■ 246 '-••i'^ii^f^ '•' THi OATHOUO HIBRABOHT IN THE UNITED STATES. between the Paci£c taid the Colorado, between the 89th and 42d degrees. Some years .^er Bishop O'Connell, worn out by his kbors in the large and t->ilsome field, obtained as a coadjitor the Right Bev. P. Manogue, and in 1884 he resigned the see and was transferred to Joppa. The progress of Catholicity in that portion of the country h»<' been slow, and Nevada, prematurely made a States has decline apidly in population. As the Bight Sev. Di Manogue became in May, 1886, Bishop of Sacramento — a new diocese, including the former one of Grass Valley — a sketch of his life will be found under that head. DIOCESE' OF SACRAMENTO. laGHT REV. PATRICK MANOGUE, D.D., Second Bishop of Grass Valley aiid .First of Sacramenfo. The vicariate-apostolic of Marysville became in time the dio- cese of Grass Valley; but the progress of the Church had not been rapid, and, as some of the adjacent parts of California needed easier access to a bishop, the Sovereign Pontiff, on the 28th of May, 1886, added to the diocese of Grass Valley the counties of Sacramento, Yolo, Tuolumne, Amador, Calaveras, Mariposa, El Dorado, Placer, Alpine, and Mono, in California, and Esmeralda County, in Nevada. Sacramento City, the capital of California, became the see of the new diocese, and to it Bishop Manogue was transferred. Patrick Manogue was bom in 1831 at Deseii;, County Kil< kenny, Ireland, and arrived in this country in his boyhood, after preliminary studies at Callan. He was chrown into the midst qi a New England communitv, where he found men of all ideas^ DI00B8E OV SACRAMENTO. 947 all claiming to be the organs of perfect religions, and all agree- ing in one single point — an insensate ignorance of everything re- lating to the Gatholic Church, and consequently a deep-seated prejudice against it. Called on constantly to explain and defend his faith, he resolved to become a priest, and entered the uni- versity of St. Mary^s of the Lake, Chicago. After pursuing a classical and philosophical course in that institution he was sent to Paris, and made his theological studies in the great seminary of St. Sulpice. He was ordained priest in 1861 by Cardinal Mor- lot in. the parish church of St. Sulpice. He soon after joined the California mission, and about 1864 was one of the first priests sent to Nevada. He erected St. Mary's, a very fine church, in Virginia City, and established a house of Sisters of Charity. He continued his mission labors here for many years, acting for no fewer than fifteen as vicar-general of the diocese of Grass Valley, and obtaining favorable comments from all for his zeal and en- ergy. The diocese is a large and thinly settled one, and when the priest first selected as coadjutor to Bishop O'Connell shrank from the onerous duty, the Holy See, July 27, 1880, selected the hard-working and unambitious but able priest of Virginia City. He was consecrated Bishop of Ceramos on the 16th of January, 1881, by Archbishop Alemany in St. Mary's Cathedral, San Francisco. The iU-health and infirmities of Kight Bev. Dr. O'Connell devolved much of the administration on the coadjutor, till by his resignation in 1884 the Bight Bev. Dr. Manogue be- came second Bishop of Grass Valley. His diocese contains only from seven to xn thousand Catholics, with thirty-five priests and thirty-seven churches. Sisters of Notre Dame, of Charity and Mercy, as well as Dominican nuns, conduct academies, schools, asylums, and an hospital. Zealous priests have begun an earnest work at the 'Indian Beservation to save the last remnant of the Mission Indians. The summary for 1891 displays the following figures: 43 priests, 57 churches and 90 chapels, 3 academies for girls, also 10 parochial schools, 4 charitable institutions, and a Catholic popu- lation of 25,000. DIOCESE OF GREEN BAT. RIGHT REV. JOSEPH MELCHER, Mrat Bishop of Green Bay. Joseph Meloheb was bom in Vienna in the year 1807. Af- ter pursuing his preliminary uludics in that capital he went to Modena to complete his course, and there won the doctor's jap. After his ordination in 1830 he became one of the chap lains at the court of Austria, but he longed to devote himself to the laborious life of a missionary beyond the limits of Europe. When Bishop Rosati visited Vienna to solicit German priests for his diocese, the Rev. Mr. Melcher offered his services, and came to the United States in 1843. He was stationed at Little Rock, Arkansas, and remained there till the next year, when that State was erected into a separate diocese. Rev. Mr. Melcher was then recalled to St. Louis and appointed pastor of St. Mary's Church, in which position he remained till he was called to the episco- pate. He had also for many years held the responsible position of vicar-general of the diocese. On the erection of the see of Green Bay, March 3, 1868, he was chosen its first bishop and was consecrated in the cathedral, St. Louis, July 12, 1868. His diocese comprised the part of Wisconsin from the east bank of the river of that name to Lake Michigan, and running north from the Fox and Manitowoc rivers to the State line. He found sixteen pnests for a population of more than forty thousand Catholics from various countries. He proceeded to organize his diocese, and so successfully that in the report furnished by him in 1873 he could claim sixty-five churches and chapels, S4ti DIOOBBB OF QBBBN BAT. 140 Attended by flfty^siz priests, two thousand children in the Ca* tholio schools, in a total Catholic population of sixty thousand. Bishop Melcher died piously, at Green Bay, on the 20th of December, 1873. RIGHT REV. FRANCIS XAVIER KRAUTBAUER, • Second Biakop of Oreen Ba/y. Fbahois Xayisb Ebautbaueb was bom on the 12th of January, 1824, at Bruck on the Oberpfalz, diocese of Ratisbonne, and after pursuing his studies in his native country, and being raised to priestly orders on the 16th of July, 1850, he came to America in the following autumn to devote himself to mis* sionary work among his countrymen. From 1351 to 1859 we see him laboring in a poor parish at Rochester, then in the diocese of Buffalo. He showed his zeal for Catholic education by estab* lishing a school for children of both sexes, placing the girls under School Sisters of Notre Dame, and deeming it sounder policy to retain his congregation in a little frame church till the school was erected and paid for, rather than cripple the. parish by erecting a fine chur. h beyond its means. In 1859 Rev. Mr. Krautbauer went to Milwaukee to become chaplain and director at the church of Our Lady of the Angels, connected with the mo- ther-house of the School Sisters of Notre Dame. Here he re- mained for more than ten years, his influence being felt in the community of Sisters, who profited by his counsels. Having been selected to succeed Bishop Melcher, Dr. Krautbauer was consecrated June 29, 1875, and took possession of the see of Green Bay. The diocese contained sixty-three priests and ninety; two churches, the Servites representing the religious orders, with Servite nuns, Ursulines, School Sisters of Notre Dame, Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis and St Dominic, Sisters of St. Agnes, The population comprised English-speaking Catholics, with others of German, French, Hollandish, Bohemian, Walloon, 9S0 TBI OATHOLIO BIIEABOHT IN TBI UNITBD 8TATS8. Polish, and Indian tongues. Many congregations contained rep- resentatives of several languages. Bishop Krautbauer labored earnestly to extend the school system, and by 1884 could num- ber 96 priests, 111 churches, and 15 chapels, with 44 parochial schools in which 6,392 children were saved from the soul-wither- ering influence of the public-schools, where religious teaching is excluded. The resources of the diocese by the policy of Bishop Krautbauer have been greatly enhanced, although the popula- tion had not increased in the same ratio as the priests and insti- tutions. Bishop Krautbauer continued his zealous labors^ to the end. On the 16th day of December, 1885, he was found dead in his bed. The diocese of Green Bay shows the following statistics for the year 1801: priests, 106; seminarians, 9 ; hospitals, 3; schools, 70, with 10,785 pupils reported in attendance; 163 churches and 8 chapels, with a Catholic population of 100,000. iM^ DIOCESE OF HARMSBURft RIGHT REV. JEREMIAH F. SHANAHAN, First Bishop of Harrisbwg. Jeremiah F. Shanahait was born in Susquehanna County, Pennsylvania, and pursued all his studies in his native State, from his earliest rudiments to the close of his ecclesiastical course. He was ordained piieat by Right Rev. John Nepomu- cene Neumann, Bishop of Philadelphia, in July, 1859. The ex- tent of his learning, his administrative powers and piety, led to his appointment as rector of the Preparatory Seminary at Glen Riddle, where boys who evince the piety and' zeal likely to pro- duce a vocation ire trained in classical and general learning to fit them for entrance into the diocesan seminary, in case God calls them to the priesthood. Under his fostering care the es- tablishment at Glen Riddle sent many (Students to the seminary, who in time were ordained to the priesthood. He was selected as first bishop of the new see of Harrisburg, established in 1868, and was consecrated in the cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul, by Archbishop Wood, assisted by Bishop McGill, of Richmond, and Bishop Domenec, of Pittsburgh, on Sunday, July 12, 1868. The diocese of Harrisburg was another taken from that of Philadelphia, which once embraced the whole States of Penn- sylvania and Delaware, and a district in New Jersey. The part of Pennsylvania confided to the care of Bishop Shanahan com- prised the counties of Dauphin, Lebanon, Lancaster, York, Adams, Franklin, Fulton, Cumberland, Perry, Juniata, Mifiiin, Centre, Clinton, Union, Snyder, Northumberland, Montour, and Columbia. The diocese lying along the southern part of the State was not insignificant in extent, but, though it comprised 251 963 THB OATHOUO HllRAROHT IK THl UKITBD 8TATIS. within ita limito two of the oldest Catholic miBsioni in the State, the Catholic population was comparatively small. Conewago and Lancaster had at a very early day been visited by the Jesuit mis- sionaries from Maryland, and those zealous missionaries of colo- nial days established residences and churches there before the American Revolution, Father William Wapeler being the pioneer priest at both places, as early as 1741. When Bishop Shanahan began to organize his diocese he found about twenty-five thou- sand of the faithful, with forty churches and twenty-two priests. There were convents with academies at MoSherrystown, Leba- non, and Lancaster, but there were only seven parochial schools. Harrisburg, though the capital of the State, contained but two churches, and the newly- consecrated bishop took up his residence at St. Patrick's, acting as rector. The diocese does not increase much by immigration, but develops by the natural growth of the Catholic body. Accordingly the great care of the bishop was to do all in his power to save for religion and society the rising generation. He introduced the Sisters of Mercy, of St. Josepli, of Christian Charity, of the Holy Cross, and the Seton^fiisters of Charity from New York. The result has been consoling. By 1884 the diocese contained seven academics for the higher edu- cation of girls, twenty-nine parochial schools, attended by more than four thousand pupils ; there were two asylums to save oi'phans from misery and loss of faith. Eleven new churches had been erected, and he had forty-five priests, nearly one for every church in his diocese. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. RIGHT REV. WILLIAM TYLER, Mret Bishop of Hartford, William Ttleb was born on the 5th of June, 180 >, at Derby, Vermont, his father being a substantial farmer, his mother a sis- ter of the famous convert, Rev. Daniel Barber. She followed the example of her relatives, and soon after their conversion, in 1816, was received into the Church with her three sons and four daughters. When about fifteen William entered the claF^ical Rchool established at Claremont by Kev. Virgil Barber. ^ ho»ir' ing a vocation for the priesthood, he was taken into his house by Bishop Fenwick, and began his theological course, receiving or- dination in Pentecost week, 1828. His first appointment was in the cathedral, Boston, where his zeal and piety, as well as his charity, won all hearts, his only ab- sence being a short missionary service at Aroostook. He was in" time made vicar-general of the diocese, and on its division in 184.') he was selected as the first to wear the mitre as Bishop of Hartford. He was consecrated on the 17th of ^T^rch, 1844, by Bishop Fenwick, and proceeded to his diocese, wluch embraced Rhode Island and Connecticut, and contained only six priests. He took up his residence at Providence, making the church of St. Peter and 8t. Paul his cathedral. The health of Bishop Tyler was never strong, and he loved retirement and prayer; but he was zealous in his missionary and episcopal duties, and gradually increased the numbers of his clergy and churches, accomplishing all the more by means of allowances from the Leopoldine Society, lie attended the Sixth and Seventh Councils of Baltimore, pre- senting to the Fathers of the latter synod a certificate that he could not long survive, and asking permission to resign his see. i\ 264 THE CATHOLIC HIBRARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. The appointment of a coadjutor was recommended by the Fathefs of the council, but Bishop Tyler returned to his diocese only to be stricken down by a rheumatic fever. He was for a time de- lirious, but recovered his faculties, and, receiving the last sacra- ments, gave the final directions as to the affairs of the diocese, and, closing his eyes to all earthly things, murmured pious ejacu- lations and prayers till his soul departed, June 18, 1849. RIGHT REV. BERNARD O'REILLY, f < • Second Bishop of Hartford. >: ; ; : ;;^ Bebnaec O'Re? lly was born in the County Longford, Ireland, in 1803, and after a pious education declared as he reached his majority that he felt called by God to serve him in the priest- hood and on the American mission. Sailing for America Janu- ary 17, 1826, the young Levite entered the College of Montreal, and, completing his theological studies at St. Mary's College, Baltimore, he was ordained in New York, October 13, 1831. "He was appointed to St. James' Church in Jay Street, Brooklyn, and was a faithful pastor during the cholera of 1832, being twice prostrated hj the disease while attending his flock. In Decem- ber, 1832, he was made pastor of St. Patrick's Church, Rochester, his district extending from Auburn to Nitigara. When the see of Buffalo was erected, in 1847, Bishop Timon summoned him to that city and appointed him vicar-general. The hospital of the Sisters was his especial care, and he ably defended it against the aspersions of the Rev. John C. Lord, a Presbyterian clergyman. The Council of Baltimore in 1849 recommended him as coad- jutor to Bishop Tyler, but on the sudden death of that prelate he was consecrated Bishop of Hartford, on the 10th of November, 1850, the ceremony taking place in St Patrick's Church, Roch- ester. He took up the administration with zeal and enei*gy, but found that his little flock excited great hostility from the popu- lation among whom they were scattered. When the bishop in* ■*s DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 255 troduced the Sisters of Mercy into his diocese in 1855, the good religious were threatened by a mob ; but he fearlessly faced the furious crowd, declaring that it was their home, and that they should not leave it for an hour. " 1 shall protect them while I have life, and, if needs be, register their safety with my blood." He increased his clergy to forty-two and his churches to forty -six, established five academies and three orphan asylums, and beheld his flock advance to seventy thousand. To carry out more ex- tensive plans for the spiritual good of his flock Bishop O'Reilly sailed to Europe on the 5th of December, 1 855. He secured a religious community to direct schools for boys in his diocese, and, paying a visit to his aged parents, embarked for New York on the steamer Pacific^ January 23, 1856. No tidings of the vessel or her passengers ever reached either shore. The good bishop in the midst of his labors had been summoned to his reward. ;-;*w^ RIGHT REV. FRANCIS PATRICK MoFARLAND, Third Bishop of Hartford. Francis Patrick McFarland was born at Franklin, Pennsyl- vania, April 16, 1819, and was early trained to piety by his parents. Evincing talent and a desire to minister at God's altar, he entered Mount St. Mary's College, and, on the completion of the period assigned for the ecclesiastical studies, was ordained priest in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York, by Bishop Hughes, May 18, 1845. After acting as professor at St. John's College, Fordham, he was appointed to the mission of Watertown, and subsequently made pastor of St. John's Church, Utica. Here he remained several years, building up the (^atholic body by his zeal for the education and training of the young, and his constant care of the spiritual wants of his whole flock. When it became evident that Bishop O'Reilly had perished at sea the Rev. Mr. McFarland's name was proposed for the vacant bishopric. He was consecrated on the 14th of March, 1858, and. 256 THE CATHOLIC HIBBABOHT IN THB UNITED STATES. like bin predecessors, made Providence his residence. Unc:<;r his administration the progress of the faith continued, so that in 1872 the diocese, which could boast a population of two hundred thousand Catholics, with more than a hundred churches and priests, ten academies, forty-five parochial schools, and pupils ex- ceeding five thousand, was divided. A new see was erected at Providence, with Rhode Island and part of Massachusetts as a diocese. Bishop McFarland removed to Hartford, and began the erection of a cathedral with an episcopal residence and a convent for Sisters. His health, however, failed, and though he visited the South, the zealous bishop was unable to remain away from his diocese; he returned to linger and die on the 12th of October, 1874. His administration had been that of a kind and gentle father, winning the love of his flock and the respect of the whole community by his virtues, his learning, and his modesty. At his death Connecticut alone had 89 churches and 76 priests. i*t •x^ ■ ■■ - i^-i ■ RIGHT REV. THOMAS GALBERRY, O.S.A, Fowrth Bishop of Ha/rtford. ^ 1 Thomas Galbebry first saw the light at Naas, in the County Kildare, Ireland, in 1833; but three years after his birth his parents came to this country and settled in Philadelphia. Here he received his early training and at the age of sixteen entered Villanova College. On his graduation, in 1851, he resolved to renounce the world, and the next year received the habit of the Hermits of St. Augustinf. at Villanova. After a fervent novi- tiate he began his divinity studies, and was ordained priest by Bishop Neumann, December 20, 1856. Father Galberry was for two years a professor at Villanova, then pastor of St. Dennis' Church, West Haverford. At the opening of the year 1 860 he was sent to Lansingburg, New York, a mission long in the hands K'J i •->.,-' 258 THB OATHOLIO HIBBAAOBT IN THE UNITED STATES. M. RIGHT KEV. LAWRENCE S. MoMAHON, Mfth Bishop of Hartford. Lawrence S. McMahon was born in the Britisli province of New Brunswick in 1S35, but wvs ^v ought to the United States when foul' months old. His early stuciies were made in the public schools of Boston, but he subsequently entered the College of the Holy Cross at Worcester, Mass., and remained there till the destruction of that institution by fire suspended its work for a time. He made the rest of his course in Montreal and Bal- timore. Desirous of devoting himself to the service of the Almighty, he went to France and began his theological course at the college of Aix, but completed it at Rome, March 24, 1860. He was ordained that same year in the Basilica of St. John Lateran by the cardinal vicar. On his return to the United States he was fii-st stationed in the cathedral at Boston, but in 1863 accompanied the Twenty-eighth Massachusetts regi- ment to the field as chaplain. After the war he was appoint- ed the first pastor of Bridgewater, from which parish he was, on the Ist of July, 1865, transferred to New Bedford. Here he erected the elegant Gothic church dedicated to St. Lawrence, collecting means as he advanced, so that he escaped any large indebtedness. His next step was to establish an hospital for the care of the sick, under the charge of the Sisters of Mercy — the first institution of the kind in New Bedford — and he also ac- quired land for other pious establishments. When the see of Providence was erected, in 1872, Bishop Hendricken made Rev. Mr. McMahon his vicar-general, and the next year the zealous priest received from Rome the degree, of Doctor of Divinity. After fourteen years' mission work at New Bedford he was chosen for the see of Hartford, and was consecrated by Arch- bishop Williams on the 10th of August, 1879. He completed the cathedral, and governs the diocese with zeal and prudence. The diocese contained in 1891: 184 priests, 148 churches, and a Catholic population estimated at 180,000. T, evince of id States ^e public allege of B till the vork for and Bal- i of the il course arch 24, a of St. to the Boston, Jtts regi- appoint- he was, . Here kwrence, y large ital for lercy — also ac- see of ie Rev. zealous ivinity. he was ' Arch- ipleted idence. s, and 9 ^ ,4|| ^irm-^ik k^m t f_ t I ■ ■'^t'f'A M\ *5ft. ■ tscr * "I ; lation of the diocese was then about ten thousand, the white Catholics being widely scattered, and beside the thirteen Jesuit Fathers he bad only five secular priests. These numbers had increased in 1891 to the following: 30 priests, 31 churches and chapels, 6 hospitals, 4 seminarians, 3 academies, 7 parochial schools, and an estimated Catholic popula- tion of 30,000. n • was con DIOCESES OF KANSAS CITY AND ST. JOSEPH'S. RIGHT REV. JOHN JOSEPH HOGAN, First Bishop of ITanaas Oity and First Bishop of 8t. Josephs, John J. Hooan was born May 10, 1829, in the parish of Bruff, diocese of Limerick, Ireland. At the age of five he was sent to the neighboring village school of Holy Cross. At ten he was placed under the care of a private tutor in his father's house, where for four years he devoted himself to acquiring Latin, Greek, and French. After four years more spent in classical schools young Hogan came to the diocese of St. Louis, Missouri, to enter the theological seminary, and at the close of the regular course was ordained priest in April, 1852. The young priest's first mission was at Old Mines, where he spent a year and a half, and was then transferred to Potosi, where he became pastor. In 1854 he was called to St. Louis, and besides duty as assistant at St. John's Church officiated as chaplain to the Male Orphan Asylum and confessor to the Sistei-s. While thus engaged be was commissioned to organize a new parish, and erected St. Michael's Church, of which he became rector, signalizing his pas- torship by at once commencing the parochial schools. North- west Missouri, a wide district of country, without altar or priest, required an active and zealous missionary. He cheerfully left the parish which he had created to undertake the difficulties and hardships of an unprovided distnct. The resolute energy of the priest appears in the missions founded by him at Martinsburg, Mexico, Stura^eon, Allen — now called Moberly — Macon City, Brookfield, Chillicothe, and Cameron. Shortly before the civil war he undertook to establish a settlement in southern Missouri, on the borders of Arkansas, but was unsuccessfal, the derj^ tide 264 TRB OATHOLIO HIBRARCHT IN THE UNITED STATBI. of conflicting armies having rolled too frequently forward and backward over the peaceful labors of the ruined settlers. The diocese of 8t. Louis bad long comprised the whole State of Mis- souri, but it was evident that, by assigning a portion of the terri- tory to a local bishop, the interests of religion would be better subserved. Soon after the restoration of peace plans were made for the erection of a new see, which was created by Pope Pius IX. on the 3d of March, 1868, at St. Joseph, in Buchanan County, the diocese comprising the portion of Missouri lying between the river of that name and the Chariton. To this see the laborious missionary was appointed, receiving episcopal consecration on the 18th of September, 1868, at the hands of Archbishop Kenrick, in St. John's Church, St. Louis, the assistant bishops being the Right Rev. John fi. Mi^ge and Right Rev. P. A. Feehan, the eloquent sermon on the occasion being preaclied by Bishop Hen- nessy, of Dubuque. The diocese included part of Dr. Hogan's foiiLor missions, so that he was personally known. When he was installed it contained only four thousand Catholics, with eleven churches attended by nine priests ; but education had received a solid basis in the establishment of the Ladies of the Sacred Heart and the Christian Brothers at St. Joseph. Under the bishop^s impulse a^ new energy was infused into the Catholic body, priests were obtained for growing congregations, churches rose, the Benedictine Fathers came to found a priory at Concep- tion, in Nodaway County, and the Fraiviscans at Mount St. Mary's. Sisters of Charity, Benedictine nuns. Sisters of St. Joseph and of the Perpetual Adoration, help to carry on the needed parochial schools. By 1 880 the Catholics of the diocese, considerably increased in numbers, had thirty churches and twenty-six priests. On the 10th of September in that year the Holy See erected another diocese, comprising the portion of the State south of the Missouri River and west of Moniteau, Miller, Camden, Laclede, Wright, Douglas, and Ozark counties. The episcopal see was fixed at Kansas City, and to it Bishop Hogan was transferred, retaining the charge of his former diocese as administrator. This new diocese contained forty-two churches and thirty priests, and eome twelve thousand Catholics. The Sisters oJ St. Joseph had DI00BSB8 OF KANSAS CITY AND ST. JOSBPHV. 266 opened at St. JosepVs a convent, attending an hospital, an asylum, and schools. Ghillicothe, Brookfield, Sedalia, Concep- tioii, Maryville, Boonville, Springfield, Independence, and Tipton, all had schools. The Redemptorist Fathers soon made Kansas City the centre of their Western missions, establishing there a novitiate and pre* paratory college; the Benedictine priory became the abbey of New Engelberg, with the Right Rev. Frowenus Conrad mitred abbot ; a hospital was established at Kansas City, and orphan asylums there and at St. Joseph's ; and Little Sisters of the Poor opened in the former city a house for those who were left in poy- erty in an advanced age. In May, 1 882, he laid the corner-stone of the cathedral of the Immaculate Conception, a fine Corinthian church, capable of holding four thousand people. By 1884 the two dioceses under the care of Bishop Hogan had a Catholic pop- ulation of 40,000, with seventy-five churches and eighty priests. The whole development was coeval with the bishop's labors; and he has never relaxed his efforts, aiming to give his people every facility for the practice of their religion and for the Cath- olic education of their children, and constantly keeping in view the training-up of candidates for the priesthood to maintain the work and meet the ever-increasing audacity of infidelity, which thrives in a land of godless schools. At the beginning of 1891 there were, in the two dioceses of Kansas City and St. Joseph, 103 priests, 72 churches, 75 chapels and stations, 41 parochial schools with 4,707 pupils, 3 colleges and 13 academies with 1,063 students, 2 orphanages, 5 hospitals, and a Catholic population of 64,260. 3 DIOCESE OF LA CROSSE. RIGHT REV. KILIAN FLA8CH, Second Bishop of La Orosae. KiUAN Flasoh was born on the 16t1i of July, 1881, at the Tillage of Retzstadt, in the diocese of Wiirzburg, Bavaria. He was brought up on his father's farm, attending the neighboring schools till his parents emigrated to America, in 1847. He soon after entered the College of Notre Dame, Indiana, from which he passed to the pro-seminary at Milwaukee, and, persevering in his resolve to devote his life to the apostolate of the Christian priest' hood, ho became a student in the Salesianum, or Seminary of St. Francis, at its opening in 1856. After pursuing a solid course of divinity studies in that thorough seminary he was ordained priest, December 16, 1859. His pious parents lived to see with joy their son a priest and three daughters enter the Sisterhood of Notre Dame, his mother attaining an age of, nearly fourscore and ten to receive his episcopal blessing. The young priest was stationed at Laketown for about ten months, but in October, 1860, was recalled to the Salesianum, where, as master of discip- line and professor, he remained till May, 1867, when ill-health re- quired a change. He sought rest, however, in mission work, taking charge of a small parish and an orphan asylum at Elm Grove, near Milwaukee. In November, 1875, he became spiritual di- rector at the seminary and professor of moral theology, and in 1879, on the retirement of Rev. Mr. Wapelhorst, Rector of the Salesianum. When Bishop Heiss was made coadjutor of' Mil- waukee this learned and experienced priest was selected for the see of La Crosse, and was consecrated by his predecessor, August 24, 1881. He was installed in his cathedral a week later, and 966 DIOOKSB Of LA CR088X. ^67 has since labored for the flock committed to his care, now num- bering 64,500, with 119 churchefi, attended by 71 priests. The Jesuit Fathers have established a thriving college at Prairie du Chien ; the Franciscan Sisters of the Perpetual Adoration have a large community, taking charge of two orphan asylums, a hos- pital, and eighteen parochial schools, other schools being con- ducted by Sisters of Notre Dame, St. Dominic, St Joseph, and Sisters of Charity. llie above numbers had increased in 1891 to the following : 102 priests, 18 seminarians, 197 churches, 60 parochial schools, 6,743 pupils, 8 convents and 6 hospitals, and a Catholic popula- tion of 67,000. ,'ii DI0CS8E OF LEAVENWORTH. -^^\ RIGHT REV. JOHN B. Mi:gGE, bishop of Measmia and Vicar- Apostolic of Kamat. Joss Baptkt MiiGE was born September 18, 1815, at Chev- ron, in Upper Savoy, of a pious and prominent family which had seen many of its members in dignities of Church or state. He was educated mainly by his elder brother, Urban, who for nearly forty-two years presided over the Episcopal Seminary of Men- tiers. His early inclinations pointed to the sacerdotal state, but on completing his studies, at the age of nineteen, he announced to his brother his wish to enter the army. Urban urged him to make a thorough course of philosophy before taking the step, and two years later John Baptist said to him : " Brother, with your consent I would like to enter the Society of Jesus." He was received into the novitiate at M^lan, October 23, 1836, and, after some years spent as a successful teacher of the young, studied theology under Perrone, Passaglia, Patrizzi, and Ballerini. He was ordained at Rome in 1847, and on the dispersion of the Italian houses of the society in the following year asked to be sent to the American mission. Reaching St. Louis near the close of 1849, he became pastor of St. Charles' Church, professor of moral theology at Florissant, and subsequently at the Univer- sity of St. Louis. In 1850 he received a package containing his appointment as V^ car- Apostolic of the Indian Territory east of the Rocky Mountains. He firmly but respectfully returned the documents to Archbishop Kenrick, through whom they had been forwarded. In time a formal order arrived fl*om Rome requir- ing his submission, but promising that he should not be raised to any see in the United States, and that as titular bishop he might remain a member of the Society. He was consecrated Bishop of Meg enia by Archbishop Kenrick on the Fe it of the An- 868 DIOCESE OF LEAVENWORTH. 269 nunciation, 1851, in St. Xavier's Church, St. Louis. The vicariate assigned to his care was then held mainly by Indian tribes, few white settlers having entered it. The States of Kansas, Ne- braska, Colorado, and Indian Territory have since been formed from the territory. He proceeded to St. Mary's Mission, which he made his residence, and 'entered on the work of a missionary priest, to explore his vicariate and ascertain its wants, and form plans for the development of religion. In 1853 he visited Rome to report its condition, acting also as procurator of his order at a General Congregation. When he took possession of the vicari- ate it contained missions of his order among the Pottowatamies and Osages, Ladies of the Sacred Heart directing a girls' school at the former. Bishop Mi4ge soon had an Osage school, under Sisters of Loretto ; the Catholics in his whole district number- ing about five thousand. For these he gradually provided more priests and churches. As the district soon invited settlers, who poured in from the north and the south, the Territories of Kan- sas and Nebraska were laid off, and here began a struggle which culminated in a civil war between the two sections. In August, 1855, Bishop Miege fixed his residence at Leavenworth, where he found seven Catholic families. That year he could repoit six churches, three building, eleven stations, and eight priests. The next year the Benedictine Fathers began a mission at Doniphan, and in a few years Dom Augustine Wirth o^>ened a -^ollegf* at Atchison. As settlers increased church«« sprang up -*o that in 185V Nebraska was formed into a separate vi-ariate, and Bi8}i'^>p Midge's jurisdiction was confined to the Territory of Khnnas. Be- fore the close of the civil war Kansas had nineteen priests — sf;cu- lars, Jesuits, Benedictines, and Carmelites — and, besid*> the Sister- hoods already noted. Sisters of Char.ty, who operied at I>e*iven- worth an academy, an hospital, anrl an asylum After that the growth of religion was rapid, and ia 1871 Bishop Miege obtairi'd his wish in the consecration cf a coadjutor, Dora Louis Fink, who, as prior of the Benedictines at Atchison and vicar f^enerai of the diocese, was fully conversant with the vicariate. Wli«n, in 1874, Bishop Mi^ge was permitted to resign the charge of vicar- apostolic, he left in the State thirty-five thousand Catholics, forty- eight priests, and seventy-one churches, including a magnificent 2tO THE CATHOLIC HIERABOBT IN THS ITKITBD STATBS. cathedral. To meet the debts incurred in the nevir buildings Bishop Mi^ge made a successful tour through California and Spanish America. In July, 1 874, he returned as a simple Jesuit Father to the university in St. Louis. As spiritual director of the young stu- dents of the crder at Woodstock he passed a few quiet years, and, after opening a collegre of his order at Detroit in 1877, returned to that house of studies. Prostrated by paralysis in 1888, he lingered in great suffering till his death, July 20, 1884. RIGHT REV. LOUIS MARIA FINK, First Bishop of Leavenworth. Michael Fink was born in Triftersberg, Bavaria, on the 12th of June. 18H4, and, after studying in the Latin school and gym- nasium at Ilatisbon, came to this country at the age of eighteen. Called to a religious life he sought admission among the Bene- dictines of St. Vincent's Abbey, in Westmoreland County, Penn- sylvania. He was received by the founder, Abbot Wimmer, and made his profession on the 6th of January, 1854, taking the name of Louis Maria. After completing his theological studies he was ordained priest on the 28th of May, 1857, by Bishop Young, of Erie. The first missionary labors of the young Benedictine priest were at Belief onte. Pa., and Newark, N. J. He was then made pastor of a congregation in Covington, Ky., where he completed a fine church. He inti-oduced into the parish Benedictine nuns to direct a girls' school, which was one of his earliest cares. Ap- pointed to St. Joseph's, Chicago, he aroused a spirit of faith in his flock at that place and gathered so many around the iltar that a new church was required, which he erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, planting a large and well-arranged school-house beside it. As prior of the house of his order in Atchison, Kan., he showed tiie same .'^eal and ability; and when Bishop Mi^ge wished to obtain a coadjucor to whom he could re- sign his chnrg-e, that pi-elate solicited the appointment of the prior DIOCBSB OF LEAVENWORTH. - 278 of St. Benedict. On the lltli of June, 1871, be was consecrated by Bishop Foley Bishop of Eucarpia in St. Joseph's Church, CLi- cago, which he had erected. Bishop Fink not only aided Bishop Miege in the episcopal labors of the vicariate, but in his absence had the entire charge. In 1874 Bishop Mi^ge resignef^ the vica riate, and resumed his position in the Society of Jesus as a simple Father. Bishop Fink became Vicar-Apostolic of Kansas till the erection of the see of Leavenworth, May 22, 1877, when he was transferred to it. The diocese is a large and important one, and l^ishop Fink in pastorals and otherwise shows his zeal for Catho- lic progress. His diocese is well provided with educational es- tablishments for its 80,000 Catholics. St. Benedict's College is connected with the Benedictine Abbey at Atctiison ; the Jesuit Fathers direct St. Mary's College at St. Mary's ; there are besides 3 academies and 48 parochial schools, with 4,000 pupils, under Benedictine and Franciscan Sisters, Sisters of St. Joseph and of Charity, and of St. Agnes. The diocese also possesses orphan houses and hospitals under the charge of the Sisters of Charity. The statistical summary of the diocese of Leavenworth for 1891 is as follows": 75 secular and 49 regular priests, with 20 seminarians; 174 churches and 4 others under construction, 13 chapels, 3 colleges and 4 academies, about 55 par- chial schools with about 4,600 pupils, 2 orphan asylums and 4 Lospltals, and a Catholic population of about 60,000. ^^sM DIOCESE OF LITTLE ROCK. RIGHT REV. ANDREW BYRNE, Mrat Bishop of Little JRoch :. :*: 1" Andebw Byrne was born at Navan, in Ireland, once famous for its shrine of Our Lady, on the 5tji of December, 1802. After careful studies he entered the diocesan seminary in his native place, and while there responded to a call from Bishop Eng- land for laborers in his diocese. Young Byrne accompanied the bishop to Charleston in 1820, and, completing his course under him, was ordained November 11, 1827. After spending some years in laborious missions in the Carolinas the Rev. Mr. Byrne became pastor of St. Mary's, Charleston, in 1830, and was for sev- eral years vicar-general of the diocese. After attending the Ir^ec- ond Provincial Council of Baltimore as theologian to Bishop England, he came to New York in 1836 and was pastor of St. James' and the Nativity, eitablishing subsequently St. Andrew's Church. In all these positions he had displayed untiring devo- tion to his priestly duties, a kind and benevolent heart, zeal in the confessional, and eloquence in the pulpit. On the erection of the see of Little Rock in 1843 he was nominated as bishop, and was consecrated, with Bishop McCloskey and Bishop Quar- ter, on the 10th of March, 1844, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York. He proceeded to his diocese, which comprised the State of Arkansas and Indian Territory, only to find that Catholics were few, widely scattered, and destitute of all spiritual aid. He twice visited Europe to obtain priests and some sisterhood to direct schools and charitable institutions. He was the first to intro- duce into this country the Sisters of Mercy, and labored assidu- ously for his diocese ; but Catholic progress was comparatively slow He found but seven hundred Catholics, with four priests and as many churches. At his death lie left thirteen churches DIOOESE OF LITTLE ROCK. 275 and nine priests. For several yeai-s hia diocese afforded little or nothing for hia support, but he was never discouraged. He at- tended the Sixth Provincial Council of Baltimore and the First of New Orleans, and died at Helena June 10, 1862. Hia remains were transferred to Little Rock and inteired in the cathedral Dec. 3, 1881. RIGHT REV. EDWARD FITZGERALD. Second Bishop of Little Moch. Edwaed Fitzc jD was born in Limerick, Ireland, on the 28th of October, 1833 ; descended on his father's side from one of the, old landed families, and on his mother's from the German Palatines, who settled in Ireland to avoid Catholicity, but gave many children back to the Church. Coming to this country with bis family in 1649, he entered" the college at the Barrens, Mo., in the ensuing year to prepare for his entrance into a theological seminary. After five years of ecclesiastical study at Mount St. Mary's of the West and its prototype at Emmitts- burg he was ordained for the diocese of Cincinnati, August 22, .1857, and was at once sent on a mission of unusual difficulty for a newly-ordained priest. He was made paator of the church at Columbus, Ohio, then under interdict, and in a str^te of rebellion against Archbishop Purcell. Rev Mr. Fitzgerald restored peace, and brought tbe erring to a sense of duty. For nine years he labored assiduously, building up Catholicity in that city, soon to become a bis^iop's see After the close of the ^ivil War, when it was possible to be- gin to repair the losses, Rev. Mr. Fitzgerald was appointed to the diocese of Little Rock. It was a sacrifice of no ordinary char- acter to undertake, without resources, to restore or advance the interests of the Church in a State like Arkansas, where the little Catholic beginnings had almost been swept away ; yet he ac- cepted the onerous task, and was consecrated February 3, 1 867. When he reached the diocese there were but five priests left in the whole St?ite, and of the institutions naugjht remained but three k; 276 THE CATHOLIC HIERABCH7 IN THE UNITED STATB& houses of Sisters of Mercy. The Catholic population in the State and in Indian Territory was estimated at sixteen hundred. Bishop Fitzgerald found much to be done, and absolutely no re- sources, but he endeavored to attract Catholic immigrants to the State. For a time Germans and Poles came to settle in Arkan- sas, so that in 1884 the Catholic body had risen to about seven thousand ; but there is very slight increase now. The annual baptisms are about 375. In such dioceses, especially where the flocks are too few and too poor to maintain separate pastors, the hope of religion rests on those orders which, vowed to poverty and o'- 'dionce, labor more earnestly because they are susttdned by the spirit of their institute and the co-operation of brother re- lia;ior.( • iiishop Fitzgerald called to his aid the ancient order of 8- 'jenedict, whp founded a priory in Logan County, and take ci ^3-c of several missions; and also the Fathers of the Holy Gho&t ' 036 monastery is at Marienstatt, in Conway County. These ioiigious make their house a centre for missions in several counties. There Were in all, in 1884, 23 priests in the diocese, which h^s 34 churches and 4 convent chapels. Besides the Sis- ters of Mercy, who so heroically clung to the diocese, Sistors of Charity, Sisters of St. Joseph, and Benedictine nuns are also laboring there, and this diocese can report 16 parochial schools with 1,143 pupils. Bishop Fitzgerald was one of the Fathers of the Vatican Council, and at the time of the conference of the bishops of the United States at Rome, in 1883, was selected to represent the province of New Orleans. He also attended the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884. The diocese of Little Rock in 1891 presented this statistical summary: 29 priests and 5 seannarians, 45 churches, 1 college, 27 parochial schools with 1,800 pupils, in a Caiaolic population of 9,000. mOCESE OF LOUISVILLE. RIGHT REV. BENEDICT JOSEPH FLAGET, First Bishop of BardsUnon and Louisville. Bbnediot Joseph Flaget was born November 7, 1763, at Contournat, in Auvergne, France, of a family of pious farmers ; his father died before his birth, and his mother did not long sur- vive. Trained by a good aunt, young Flaget entered the college at Billom, and in time passed to the University of Clermont to study for the priesthood, as his elder brother had already done. The famous seminary of St. Sulpice attracted him, and, completing a thorough course there, Benedict Joseph was ordained priest and joined the community. He was for some years professor of dogmatic and subsequently of moral theology in the seminary at Nantes, till the French Revolution broke up all institutions of the kind. The good priest then sought refuge with his family at Billom, but he felt called to the American missions, and with the consent of his superior, Rev. Mr. Emery, sailed for Baltimore in 1792. Bishop Carroll welcomed the learned clergyman and sent him to Vincennes, where a French priest was needed. Journey- ing by wagon and flat-boat, performing missionary duty wher- ever he could on the route, Rev. Mr. Flaget reached Vincennes December 21, 1792. Religion had declined so that with all his exhortation only twelve received Holy Communion on Christmas day. He labored earnestly to revive religion at Vincennes and other little centres of population where the people had for years been deprived of all spiritual succor. Recalled to Baltimore in April, 1795, he descended the Mississippi in a boat to New Orleans and embarked from that city for Baltimore. Rev. Mr. Flaget was then for three years chief prefect and one of the pro- fessors of Georgetown College, having the honor to welcome Wash' ington to the institution. In 1798 he visited Cuba with the view m . ■ 4 278 THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATEa of establishing a house of the Sulpitian body on that island ; but this design being frustrated, he returned to Baltimorawith a nuni' ber of young Cubans who desired to enter St. Mary's College. The next eight years were spent as professor in the college or in mission duties connected with the church and the parish attached to it. The arrival of the Trappists in America awakened in his heart a desire to fly from the world and all its vicissitudes, and seek peace in the silent cloisters of that austere order, but he never attained his wish. When the diocese of Baltimore, which originally embraced all the thirteen United States, was divided in 1807, and new sees erected, Bishop Carroll recommended the Rev. Mr. Flaget for the see of Bardstown, Kentucky. The good priest at once begged Archbishop Carroll to obtain his release from the dreaded bur- den, and, failing to do so, went to Europe for the same object. Yielding at last to the will of the Sovereign Pontiff, he was consecrated in the cathedral, Baltimore, by Archbishop Carroll, assisted by Bishops Cheverus and Egan, on the 4th of November, 1810. Friends made up means to enable this bishop, apostolic in his poverty, to reach the diocese for which he had been con- secrated. It compriised the State of Kentucky, then containing a thousand Catholics, with ten churches and three priests. In- diana and Michigan, with Tennessee, were also confided to his care. He took up his residence in a log-cabin sixteen feet square, and began his labors. The congregations in the diocese were frequently visited ; a seminary was begun ; confirmation given. All was not peace, however ; there were dissensions to appease. Catholic doctrines were attacked, and the mild and gentle bishop was compelled to enter the arena, and, by his learn- ing and solid reasoning, silence his opponent. His visitations to Indiana and Michigan revived religion far and wide, and those to Tennessee were the first mission efforts in that State. In 1817 he solicited the appointment of the Rev. Mr. David as his coad- jutor, and that clergyman was consecrated in 1819. Relieved thus of some of his duties, devolving those nearest his cathedral on Bishop David, the venerable Dr. Flaget renewed his visita- tions. Besides his coadjutor he consecrated Bishop Fenwick, of Cincinnati, and went to Baltimore to consecrate Archbishop ;.?S*«'-»W"»'"|^- - ^-'r"py*-''^--'^-- ,,i>^,^ DIOOESE OF LOUISVILU!^ 979. Whitfield. In 1829 he attended the First Provincial Council of Baltimore, which had so long been d-^iired by him. He was there received with great veneration as the holy survivor of Archbishop Carroll's associates in the episcopate. Subsequent to that council he, at different times, consecrated Bishops Kenrick, Purcell, Chabrat, and Brut6. Under his impulse and by his co- operation two religious communities of women, the Sisters of Loretto and Sisters of Charity, had risen up in his diocese, and the ranks of his clergy were swelled by the Dominicans and Trappists. , Bishop Flaget sought in vain to resign his episcopate. His reputation for sanctity, the blessings that God evidently gave his work, made the Sovereign Pontiffs refuse to deprive Kentucky of his presence as bishop. 'Ihe Bishop of Bardstown visited Rome, where he was received with great respect and admiration, aud while in France he was venerated as a saint. He returned to his diocese in the summer of 1839, after an absence of four years, and was welcomed with - pious joy. Bishop Flaget im- mediately resumed his duties and made a thorough visitation of his diocese which lasted for two years. In 1841 the see of the diocese was removed from Bardstown to Louisville. His first coadjutor, Bishop David, died in 1841, and in 1847 Bishop Chabrat, whose sight was rapidly failing, resigned to seek a cure in Europe. In 1848 the Rev. Mai-tin John Spalding was appointed coadjutor, and on him the chief episcopal duties de- volved, as the aged bishop never recovered from the fatigue of the day when his last coadjutor was consecrated. Bishop Flaget introduced into his diocese the Sisters of the Good Shepherd in 1 842 ; and in 1848 the Jesuit Fathers, to his great joy, consented to take charge of St. Joseph's, one of the two colleges he had founded. The Trappists in the same year return- ed to his diocese and founded an establishment, which grew and praspered with God's blessing. Relieved from the care of the diocese, Bishop Flaget spent his time in prayer or pious reading. In the sutoruer of 1849 livid turaore appeared on his shoulder and lower limbs, and his health became such that, to his great sorrow, he was no longer able to offer the holy sacrifice of the Mass, and could only join in it in spirit from his room, an^ :380 THE CATflOLTC HIERAROflY IN THE irNIT KD STATES. adore our Lord at the CousecrutioTi and at the Benedi'^tion of '^le Blessed Sao i anient when the sound of the bell reached his ears. He bore all liis suffei'in^s \\ ith the utmost patience and cheerful- ness. On the night of the V i of February, 1860, he became restless and slightly delirious. At noon the next day Bishop Spalding, attended by th« eh'ven priests of the cit} administered the Holy Viaticum and Extreme Unction to the vene-able pre- late, who was in full possession of hia faculties. He followed the profession of faith read by his secretary, and, after a few words expressing his ardent attachment to his clergy, religious, and people, he i^ave his last solemn episcopal benediction. After this his lips moved in prayer, he pressed the crucifix to his lips, and at half-past five in the eveni ig of the 11th calmly expired without a strugajle. " He died as he had lived," says Bishop Spalding, " a saint ; and the last day was perhaps the most interesting and impressive of his whole life. Tranquilly, and without a groan, did he * fall asleep in the Lord ' like an infant gently sinking to his rest. ' No bishop in this country has ever been regarded as equalling Bishop Flaget in sanctity, in the spirit of prayer, in the ardor of his devotion, his firmness, patience, and constant devotion to all the duties of his state. » > RIGHT REV. JOHN BAPTIST DAVID, ^ Bishop of Mauricastro and of Bardstown. Zoss Baptist Mary David was born near Nantes, France, in the year 1761. At the age of seven he began to study Latin and music under his uncle, a pious prieat, and his greatest de- light was to serve as altar-boy. At the age of fourteen he en- tered the college of the Oratorians, from which he passed to the diocesan seminary at Nantes. After receiving subdeacon's orders he spent some time in a pious family as tutor. In 1783, leaving been ordained deacon, he joined the Congregation of St, lo2 hul coming tinues \ of Bis! but by Bishop coadjul David was CO castro consec to his calls ( temati met a sion, e no on wrote great attain his B of Bi DIOCBSE OF LOUISVILLB. 281 Sulpice, and spent two yeai-s in retirement at Tssy. After his ordination as priest, September 24, 17 5, he became professor of philosophy, theology, and Holy Scriptures in the seminary at Angers, and remained there till it was closed by the infidel hordes of the Frencb Revolution. Rev. Mr. David then retired to a private family, but in 17^2 embarked with Rev. Mr. Flaget for America. Bishop Carroll confided* to him several Catholic con- gregations in Maryland. Dr. David was the first to give retreats, reaping great fruit in a revival of piety. ."ter being professor for two years at Georgetown College fi"*^ in 8t. Mary's College, Baltimore, he was appointed » 'al superior of the Sisters of Charity. In 1810 he aci ^..^uidd Bishop Flaget to Bardstown and became superior of his theological seminary. In this position he became builder and farmer as well as theo- logian and director. His care extended to the Catholics around, and he founded the society of Sisters of Charity of Nazareth in a log hut, drawing up the'r rule, and by the bishop's orders be- coming their spiritual director. To this day his community con- tinues to render services to religion in the West. On the death of Bishop Egan he was nominated to the see of Philadelphia, but by his urgent appeals obtained permission to decline it. But Bishop Flaget besought the Pope to appoint Rev. Mr. David his coadjutor, and bulls were issued on the 4th of July, 1817. Dr. David yielded with great reluctance, and on August 16, 1819, was consecrated in the cathedral of Bardstown Bishop of Mauri- castro and coadjutor of the Bishop of Bardstown. After his consecration he continued his austere life in the seminary, adding to his labors that of rector of the cathedral, ever ready for sick- calls or the confessional. He was never idle, and by his sys- tematic use of time neglected none of his manifold duties. He met a Protestant controversialist named Hall in an oral discus- sion, and refuted him so clearly and with so much mildness that no one ever challenged him again. Besides this discussion he wrote several works in defence of the Faith, which rendered great service, and prepared " True Piety," a prayer-book which attained the most extended circulation. Bishop Flaget resigned his see in 1 832, and Bishop David became for a time Jiishop of Bardstown ; but he would not accept the position, and th^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i 1.0 I.I lu Itt 122 2.0 14.0 u& 1.25 ||.4 ||.6 ^^^^S lllll^^^^ lllll^^^s ^ 6" » HiotDgraiJiic Sciences Corporalion m \ 23 WIST MAIN STMIT WiBSTH,N.Y. I4SM (716)S7a-4S03 '-•(.■ 282 THB OATHOLIO HIBRABCHT IN THE UNITED STATB& Holy See reinstated Bishop Flaget, accepting Dr. David's resig- nation. The weight of years &t last compelled him to retire from the seminary, and he prepared for the close of his long and laborious career. He died at Bardstown on the I'^ith of July, 1841. RIGHT REV. GUY IGNATIUS CHABRAT, Bishop of Bolma and Coadjutor of Bardstown. Guy Ionatius Ohabrat was born in the village of Ghambre, France, on the 28th of December, 1787, his parents being Peter Ghabrat, a merchant, and Louise Lavialle. After a pious youth, spent in the best schools of the day, he entered one of the Sulpi- tian theological seminaries, knd in 1809 had received minor orders and the subdiaconate. At this time he volunteered to accom- pany Bishop Flaget to Kentucky, and embarked at Bordeaux with that holy bishop April 10, 1810. Continuing his ecclesias- tical and spiritual preparation for the priesthood under Rev. Dr. David, he was ordained by Bishop Flaget at Chiistmas, 1811, and was the first who received the priesthood in the West, as Rev. Mr. Badin was in the East. Rev. Mr. Chabrat was at once placed on mission duty at St. MichaePs, in Nelson Co., and St. Clare's, in Hardin Co., and for several years showed himself an active, prudent, and exemplary priest, residing at Fairfield and making excursions to other parts of the State. Bishop Flaget reposed gi'eat confidence in him, and about 1820 sent him to Europe to obtain aid for his diocese. After his return, in 1821, he was for a time superior of the Brothers of the Mission and pastor of St. Pius', in Scott County, and in 1824 was appointed superior of the Community of Loretto. From that time the direction of the Sisters and the pastoral care of the Catholics in the neighborhood exclusively engaged his attention. Somp years after, when Bishop Flaget tendered his resigna- tion^ he recoi:|imended the appointmc^^^ of |lev. Mr. Chabrat as ••if.» DIOCESE OF LOUISVILLB. 288 coadjutoir to Bishop David, and tlie advice was taken. Bishop David, however, refused to accept the see, and Bishop Flaget was reinstated, and it was not till 1 884 that bulls arrived appointing Kev. Mr. Ghabrat Bishop of Bolina and coadjutor. He was con- secrated on the 20th of July in the cathedral of Bardstown. From 1835 to 1889, during the absence ojf Bishop Flaget, Bishop Ghabrat administered the diocese, and even after the re- turn of the venerable prelate the responsibility rested on him. But his long, active missionary service began to show its in- fluence ; for several years his health declined, and at last he was threatened with a loss of sight. Eminent oculists advised him to visit Europe. He accordingly asked to resign his coadjutorship, but the Fathers of the Council of Baltimore in 1846 were re- luctant to advise that it should be accepted. The most skilful men in France in treating diseases of the eye gave Bishop Gha- brat no encouragement, and he returned to America to close up his affairs. He then left the country for ever. On the certifi- cate of able physicians he obtained in 1847, through the Papal Nuncio, the acceptance of the resignation of his coadjutorship. The Bishop of Bolina then returned to his father's house at Mauriac, preparing in seclusion for death. He became at last completely blind, but his health rallied and he lived more than twenty years, dying calmly in his native place, November 21, 1868, in his eighty-second year. RIGHT REV. PETER JOSEPH LAVIALLE, - Third Bishop of I'OuisvUle. Peteb Joseph Lavialle was born at Lavialle, near Mauriac, France, in 1820, and early prepared to leave the world and enter the ecclesiastical state. While studying theology he was invited by his kinsman. Bishop Ghabrat, to. join the diocese of Louisville, and crossed the ocean in 1841 to roraplete his studies in the diocesan seminary of St. Thomas at ij^r idstown. After 284 THB OATHOLIO HIBBAROBT IN THB UNITBD STATES. his ordination, in 1844, he was employed for some years in the cathedral of Louisville, and in 1849 took the chair of theology in the diocesan seminary of St. Thomas, and filled it with dis. tinction till his appointment as president of St. Mary's OoUege in 1856. Four years afterwards he was nominated to the see of New Orleans, but declined the appointment. When, however, at the promotion of Bishop Spalding to the see of Baltimore, bulla were sent to Rev. Mr. Lavialle appointing him Bishop of L6uis< ville, he was compelled to accept. He was consecrated Septem< ber 24, 1 865, and assumed the duties with conscientious response bility. He made several visitations of his diocese, attending to all details, and encouraging priests and people in erecting churches and schools, as well as laboring to suppress all abuses and remove all obstacles. Mis health was, however, extremely feeble, and in 1867 he retired for a time to St. Joseph's Infirmary, kept by the Sisters of Charity, and then went to Nazareth, where the Sisters did all in their power to minister to his comfort ; but the disease was too powerful for his feeble constitution to meet. He sank gradually, and died a peaceful and happy death on Pas- sion Sunday, the Uth of May, 1867, in the residence of the eccle- siastical superior of the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth. Of this prelate the Hon. Ben. J. Webb says : " Bishop La- vialle was a man to whom no one accorded the possession of extraordinary natural ^ents. He was not eloquent in the pul- pit, neither was he foi :e as a writer. Judged by the standard of the world, he was a plain man with practical ideas. But he was in reality n^ach more than all this. He was a man of God, and he labored, not with dependence upon his own strength, but with the assurance that what was lacking to him therein would be supplied by Him from whom was derived his commission." DIOOBSB OF LOUISVILLE. 285 RIGHT REV. WILLIAM G. MoCLOSKEY, Fowr^ Bidhop of LomsviUe. William George MoGlosket was bom in Brooklyn, N. Y, November 10, 1828, and made his classical and theological studies at Mount St. Mary's College. He was ordained in New York cathe. dral October 6, 1852, and began the labors of a missionary as assist- ant at the church of the Nativity in New York, of which his brother was rector. His merit and ability were, however, known, and with- in a year or two he was made professor at Mount St. Mary's College. When Bishop Elder was appointed to the see of Natchez in 1857, the Rev. Mr. McCloskey succeeded him as director of the seminary and professor of moral theology and Holy Scripture. For many years he discharged his duties with such ability that when the Ameri- can College was founded at Rome by the venerable pontiff Pope Pius IX. he was selected as the first president of that institution. Its organization and successful commencement showed his admin- istrative power. His ability and virtues were soon recognized at Rome, and after the death of Bishop Lavialle he was elected to fill the vacant see. He was consecrated on the 24th of May, 1868, and began his administration with a desire to establish sys- tem and order throughout the diocese. His visitations were care- fully and strictly made, leading in some cases to discontent and appeals from his judgment ; but in a few years the ancient dio- cese was progressing in all harmony, and in 1884 had 107 churches, with 138 priests. There were 27 academies and 125 parochial schools. During his episcopate the Priests of the Congregation of the Resurrection came to the diocese to assume charge of St. Mary's College, the Franciscan and Carmelite Fa- thers to labor among the Germans; the Sisters of Mercy, Little Sisters of the Poor, and Franciscan Sisters joined the older com- munities in their special works of charity and mercy. The diocese of Louisville in 1891 contained 182 priests and 16 seminarians, 120 churches, 114 chapels and stations, 3 colleges and 25 academies, 132 parochial schools with 8,000 pupils, 3 orphan asylums, and a Catholic population estimated at 125,000. DIOCESE OF MANCHESTER. ih-- RIGHT REV. DENIS M. BRADLEY, First Bishop of Mcmoheater: Denis M. Bbaolbt was bom in Ireland February 25, 1846, and when eight years of age came with his mother to America. Mrs Bradley settled with her five children at Manchester, in New Hampshire, the State in all the North where Catholicity has had its hardest straggles. To this day no Catholic can hold office in this mountain State. The boy attended the Catholic schools in the town, and, evinc- ing talent and a desire for higher study, was sent to the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass. After being graduated at that institution he entered St. Joseph^s Provincial Seminary, Troy, N. Y., and was ordained there by Bishop McQuaid, of Rochester, on the 3d of June, 1871. Bishop Bacon, of Portland, to whose diocese the young priest belonged, appointed him to the cathedral, where he remained during the lifetime of that prelate, acting during the last two years as rector of the cathedral and chancellor of the diocese, and continuing to discharge the same duties under Bishop Healy till June 16, 1880, when he was made pastor of St. Joseph's Church, Manchester. N. H. When it was decreed at Rome that New Hampshire should be detached from the diocese of Portland and constituted into a separate diocese, the Rev. Mr. Bradley was recommended for the new see by the bishops of the province, his zeal and services in parochial duties and his experience in diocesan affairs fitting him for the episco- pate. He was appointed by Pope Leo XUL, and consecrated June 11, 1884. The first church in New Hampshire was erected in 1823 by the convert Itev. Virgil H. Barber. By 1833 there was a second church at Dover, but not a priest resident in the whole State. S86 ~ DIOCESE OF MANCHESTER. 287 Even tea years later, and dowu to 1847, there were but these two churches, though they had priests and Portsmouth was regularly attended. In 1847 a church was begun at Manchester by the Rev. William McDonald, the father of Catholicity in New Hampshire. On the establishment of the see of Portland there were only these three churches in the State ; but Catholicity then began to gain strength. Mother Mary Francis Warde established at Man- chester a convent of the Sisters of Mercy, which soon had under the Sisters an academy, parochial schools, and an orphan asylum. When the diocese of Portland wab ten years old New Hampshire had seven churches and as many priests ; in 1873 they had grown to eighteen priests and sixteen churches — Manchester alone hav- ing three churches, thus taking lead as the Catholic centre of the State. When Bishop Bradley was installed as Bishop of Manchester, in 1884, he had 42 priests in his diocese and 37 churches or chap els. The Catholic population of the State was about 60,000, and there were 3,500 children in the Catholic schools. The large manufacturing tqwns contained numbei*s of Catholic operatives, and there were many Catholic farmers, and the different congre- gations were easily reached. Soon after the consecration of Right Rev. Dr. Bradley the alumni of St. Joseph's Provincial Seminary resolved to honor the first bishop appointed from their number, and presented to Bishop Bradley a fine testimonial. In 1891 there were in this diocese 53 churches and 2 in pro- cess of building, served by 59 secular and 2 regular priests ; 20 seminarians, 10 brothers of the Christian schools, 9 brothers of the Sacred Heart, and 8 Marist brothers, 170 Sisters of Mercy, 22 sisters of Jesus and Mary, 30 sisters of the Holy Cross, 34 nuns of various orders ; 1 7 convents, 5 academies for young ladies, 2 high-schools for boys, 56 parochial schools equally divided between boys and girls, viMh 7,500 pupils of both sexes ; 3 orphan asylums, 1 hospital, I horn ^ for aged women, and a Catholic population of 73,000. DIOCESE OF MARQUEnE. RIGHT REV. FREDERIC BARAGA^ First Bishop of Marquette and Saut Ste, Marie, Frederic Babaoa was bom on the 29th of June, 1797, in Treffen Oastle, Carniola, the home of his noble and wealthy parents. He received his earliest instruction under private tutora, and during his college life distinguished himself by his rapid progress in Illyrian, German, French, Italian, and I^atin. Af- ter studying law for five years at the University of Vienna he felt himself called to a higher vocation. Entering on a course of theology, he was ordained , in 1823. Seven years were spent in zealous work as a priest and in prepaiing popular devotional works in Sclavonic, which are still highly esteetned. Resolving to devote himself to the Indian missions in America, he landed in New York December 31, 1830, and as soon as navigation opened hastened to the field he had selected in Michigan, where he was to labor till his death. His large property in Europe he resigned to his brothers and sisters, retaining only an annuity of $300, and even that he ultimately renounced. He came to America to face poverty and hardship. When he took up his residence in the Indian country, northern Michigan, espe- cially the Lake Superior district, was an almost unbroken wil- derness, known only to the Indian and trapper. The devoted priest found that the religious ideas implanted among the In- dians In early times by the Jesuit missionaries were nearly effaced. He soon acquired influence among the Indians and half-breeds, gathered them together, induced them to build cabins, obtained for them simple tools and implements, and encouraged them to work and adopt the habits of civilized people. Having mastered their language, his influence was great, and soon extended to other points. Travelling like the Indians, enduring eidiraordinary DtOOBSfi Ot ItARQUime. 280 hardships and privations, during his long years of missionary life among the Ottawas and Chippewas Rev. Mr. Baraga was their father, guide, and pastor. Besides entablishing the missions of Arbre Groche, Orand Traverse, and Grand River, on Lake Michi* gan, from 1881 to 1886, and those of Lapointe, Fond du Lao, Bad River, and L'Anse, on Lake Superior, from 1885 to 1868, he regu- larly visited the small bands of Indians scattered along the shores and on the islands of both lakes from Grand Haven to Su* perior City. Amid all these labors, travelling by canoe or in win* ter on snow-shoes amid the greatest cold of winter, the laborious missionary found time to prepare a series of works in Ottawa and Chippewa — catechisms, prayer-books, and devotional works for his spiritual children, books that he had educated them to use ; while for the assistance of clergymen who came to share or suc- ceed in his labors he prepared an invaluable grammar and dic- tionary of the Otchipwe^ or Chippewa language, a work since re- printed in Canada to meet the demand for it among missionaries. The catalogue of North American Linguistics issued by the Smithsonian Institution gives the titles of no fewer than sixteen of Bishop Baraga's works in Indian languages. When white people began to settle in his district he minis- tered with his wonted zeal to all their settlements in the upper peninsula. Wherever Rev. Mr. Baraga appeared his humanity, his disinterested zeal and true Christian charity, joined with re- markable abstemiousne'^ end utter disregard of comfoi*t, gained for him the unbounded r >spect as well as the love of all who came in contact with him. When, at the instance of Bishop Lefevre, the Holy See in 1 853 detached the northern peninsula of Michigan from the dio- cese of Detroit, forming it into a vicariate-apostolic, the Rev. Mr. Baraga was selected to direct it. He was consecrated Bishop of Amyzoniif and Vicar-Apostolic of Upper Michigan on the feast of All Saints in the year 1853. The vicariate em- braced the northern peninsula with the adjacent islands, con- taining at the time six churches, five priests, and five schools. But Bishop Lefevre ceded to him his power, authority, and jurisdiction over five counties in the southern peninsula, and the Bishop of Milwaukee ceded to him jurisdiction over the Apostle 2V0 THE OATHULIO HIBRARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. islands in Lake Superior, and the Bishop of Dubuque made a similar cession, so that he had in a short time sixteen pnests, with fourteen churches and six thousand Catholics, under his care. His exaltation to the episcopate made no change in his de- poiiiment. He remained a missionary to the last. After visit* ing Rome, Austria, France, and Ireland in the interest of his diocese, he took up his lonely abode at Saut Ste. Marie, where for several years he did all the duties of a pastor among the neighboring Indians, as zealous, patient, and charitable as ever. On the 9th of January, !.b57, the diocese of Saut Ste. Marie, or Marianopolis, was erected, and Bishop Baraga was transferred to the new see. A journey in sleigh and snow-shoes to attend the council in 1862 undermined his constitution. He never re- covered from the exposure, having reached Thunder Bay sick and almost frozen. On the 15th of October, 1865, the see was transfeiTed to Marquette, where he took up his residence, making St. Peter's his cathedral. Early in 1866 paralysis, hereditary in the family, showed itself in his hand, but he continued active in discharging his duties, and in September preached sermons at Hancock in three languages. He set out soon after to attend the Plenary Council of Baltimore, and during its sessions was struck down with apoplexy on the steps of the archiepiscopal palace. The assembled bishops in vain urged him to retire and in the home of some of his brethren pass his remaining days in well- earned repose. Bishop Baraga determined to die at his post, and returned to Lake Superior. There he resumed his missionary work, teaching, baptizing, hearing confessions, and visiting per- sons less sick than himself. But his infirmities increased, and he could leave his room only to hear Mass on Sundays and holi- days. Then he spent his time in prayer and meditation. On the eve of Epiphany, 1868, he received a warning of his ap- proaching dissolution, and, strengthened by the sacraments, ex- pired, after a short agony, on the feast of the Holy Name of Jesus, January 19, 1868. DI0CB8B OF MARQUBTTB. 391 RIGHT REV. IGNATIUS MRAK, Stoond Bishop of Marquette and 8aut Ste. Marie, Ignatius Mbak was born at POlland, in Carniola, a province of the Austro*Hungarian Empire, on the 10th of October, 1810, and, after a thorough course of study, was ordained on the Idth of August, 1887. Having spent eight years in mission labor in his own country, he came to the United States in 1845, beginning his labors as an Indian missionary at Aibre Croche, where he became assistant to the Rev. Francis Pierz. In this and two de- pendent stations there were fifteen hundred Ottawa Indians with their churches and schools. On the 10th of July, 1847, Bishop Lefevre confided to Kev. Mr. Mrak the missions of La Croix, Middletown, Castor Island, and Manistee, containing MX hundred souls, which he attended, s^ill residing at Arbre Croche. He soon took up his abode at St. Anthony's Church, La Croix, and continued from it to attend Middletown two years after Bishop Baraga was made vicar-apostolic, in 1853. Then he was stationed at Eagle Town, on Grand Traverse Bay, where his church and school kept the faith of a large district alive. In 1860 he was made vicar-general of the diocese of Saut Ste. Marie, and from Eagle Town attended ten different stations. On the death of Bishop Baraga the Rev. Mr. Mrak and his missions, which had been ceded only to the late bishop, returned to the jurisdiction of the see of Detroit. Rev. Mr. Mrak was, how- ever, soon selected to fill the vacant see, and was consecrated Bishop of Marquette in the cathedral at Cincinnati by Arch- bishop Purcell, assisted by Bishops Lefevre and Henni, on the 7th of February, 1869. On assuming direction Bishop Mrak found the diocese with 21 churches, 15 -priests, and about 22,000 Catholic souls. He governed it ably for several years, but, find- ing infirmities to increase with years, he resigned in 1878, and was transferred to the see of Antinoe on the 14th of May, lb81. He continued to reside at Marquette, acting as chaplain to the Sis- ters of St. Joseph in their chapel of the Sacred Heart, but in 1884 removed to Eagle Town. He is regarded as a prelate of great learning and remarkable linguistic attainments. i"»^^R^^> ' i^Ms !^.^ ^ *^ V ^1 ' ^ ' I, W'"; '' J, " -^^ .: Vi' iw^ '^^^y* f9S TBI OATHOUO HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. RIGHT REV. JOHN VERTIN. Third Bishop of Marquette and Saut 8te. AfarU, John Vertin was born on the 17th of July, 1844, at Rudolft werth, Carniola, and, after making his preparatory and collegium course in his native country, came to the United States July 7, 1863, when he was eighteen years of age. His father, whose mercantile affairs brought him across the Atlantic, placed him under the care of the great Bishop Baraga. That prelate re- ceived the pious youth into his diocese, and sent him to the t^alesianum to complete his theological studies. Archbishop Ifenni conferred minor orders on him in 1865, and on the 3l8t of August of the next year he was ordained priest by Bishop Baraga in Marquette, being the first ordained in that place, and the last on whom the eminent bishop conferred holy orders. The young priest was placed in charge of the mission at Houghton; where he remained five yeai's, and he then labored for seven among the Catholics of Negaunee, both difficult mis- sions, as the flock was composed of men of different origin, wlio spoke English, German, and French. On the resignation of Bishop Mrak the bishops of the province sent to Rome the name of Right Rev. Doctor Vertin as his successor. He was consecrated by Archbishop Heiss, assisted by Bishops Borgess and Spalding, on the 14th of September, 1879, his parents, who had settled at Hancock, living to see the exaltation of their son. The diocese has prospered under his rule, and in 1891 was estimated as containing forty-eight thousand whites and between two and three thousand Indians. Fifty-two priests labor there, attending fifty churches and chapels as well as seventy-one de- pendent stations. Sisters of St. Joseph, St. Agnes, and of the Immaculate Heart of Mary direct academies, schools, and an orphan asylum. Bishop Vertin has completed St. Peter's Cathe- dral at Marquette, a fine structure. ' Rudolffi. foUegiuie July 7, »»•, whose ced him elate le- » to the -li bishop the 3l8t Bishop ace, and )r8. ssion at iabored alt mis- in, who tion of me the le was Jorgess 8, who ir son. 1 was ftween there, ne de- >f the d an n f> 'I J:i^ \ DIOCESE OF MOBEE. RIGHT REV. MICHAEL PORTIER^ First BiaJuyp of Mobile. Michael Portibr was born at Montbrison, France, Septem- ber 7, 1 795, and was trained to piety even amid the terrible days of the French Revolution. His early studies did not chill his fervor, and he entered the Theological Seminary at Lyons, and when Bishop Dubourg, of Louisiana, appealed for missionaries, young Portier was one of the first to respond to the call. He accompanied that prelate to America, and landed at Annapolis, Md., September 4, 1817. Having completed his studies under the Sulpitians at Baltimore, he received the diaconate, and was ordained priest by Bishop Dubourg at St. Louis in 1818. In his first year he was nearly carried off by yellow fever, taken while attending the sick, but recovered, and with a few assistants open- ed a Catholic collegiate institute at New Orleans, and soon after became vicar-general. The diocese of Louisiana then embraced all the territory west of the Mississippi, and Florida, with the intervening Gulf shore. The Holy See saw the necessity of dividing this immense territoiy and confiding portions to sepa- rate bishops. Mississippi and Alabama were erected into a vicariateapostolic, and Pope Pius VII., by bull of January 21, 1823, annexed to it Florida. By a subsequent bull of July 14 Mississippi as a vicariate was restored to the Bishop of New Orleans. The new vicariate was thus composed of Alabama and Florida; and for its government the Very Rev. Michael Por- tier was selected. He was most reluctant to assume such a re- sponsibility, but finally yielded, and was consecrated by Bish- op Rosati at St. Louis, November 5, 1826. His jurisdiction in- cluded the two old Spanish Catholic cities of St. Augustine, founded in 1566, and Pensacola, in 1696, each with its church and its congregation of the faithful. In Spanish times Florida 'r !p^; •■'■! »A,v. 294 THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. had been a missionary field, where Dominican, Jesuit, and Fiar. ciscan Fathers shed their blood in their heroic efforts to conveifc the Indians, some perishing by the hands of the Indians, and some by the hands of bigoted and fanatical English invaders. Florida had been, from its settlement in the province of Santo Domingo, subject directly to the Bishop of Santiago de Cuba, and from 1787 to 1793 to the Bishop of St. Christopher of Ha- vana. The Indian missions had vanished, destroyed by the Eng- lish and their dusky allies ; the streets of the little cities, where Catholic processions and pilgrimages had so often passed, with priests and religious, on their way to hermitage and shrine, now seldom beheld the occasional visits of priests. Catholics of other races were coming slowly in, but Bishop Portier had everything to revive and to restore. He was the only clergyman in his vicariate. " I need two or three priests," he wrote, " c*nd dare not ask for them, as I am afraid I cannot now support them. I have neither pectoral cross nor chapel, neither crosier nor mitre." To add to his difficulties, the little church at Mobile was de- stroyed by fire in October, 1827, Bishop Portier made a visita- tion of his vicariate as a missionary priest, beginning at Mobile and riding on horseback to Pensacola, Tallahassee, St. Augustine, till his overtaxed system gave way and he was prostrated with fever. As soon as he could secure one priest to attend the west- em part, and having induced Bishop England to supply St. Augustine for a time, Bishop Portier went to Europe in 1829. He returned at the close of the year with two priests and four ecclesiastics. During his absence the Holy See had erected Mo- bile into an episcopal see in the province of Santiago de Cuba, and Bishop Portier was transferred to it. The ancient French city, where a parish had been canonically erected July 20, 1703, thus became the residence of a bishop. Dr. Portier soon reached it and began the erection of a little church twenty feet wide by thirty in depth, the modest cathedral in which he was enthroned. His two-roomed frame palace of still more modest dimensions ad- joined it. With his little force of priests he began to meet the wants of his flock, collecting congregations and preparing for the erection of churches at Montgomery, Tuscaloosa, Hunts ville, Moulton, and Florence. DIOOBSB OF HOBILB. 295 One of his first steps was to secure property at Spring Hill, near Mobile, where a college was soon under the presidency of Rev. Mathias Lores, welcoming Catholic students. It subsists to the present time, having been for a season directed by the Eudists and by the Priests of Mercy. In 1832 he obtained a colony of Visitation nuns from Georgetown, who founded a convent and academy that have for more than sixty years drawn blessings on the diocese. Four years afterwards Bishop Portier replaced his poor cathedral by a temporary brick structure, having laid the comer-stone of the cathedral of the Immaculate Conception in 1835. Owing to the poverty of his diocese it was not completed and dedicated till December 8, 1850, his pro-cathedral then becoming an orphan asylum under the Sisters of Charity and Brothers of Christian iDstruction. The Sistera opened soon after an academy at St. Augustine. In 1846 the Jesuit Fathers entered the diocese and assumed charge of Spring Hill College. By 1850 there were churches at Montgomery, Spring Hill, Summerville, Mount Vernon, Fish River, Tuscaloosa, and Pensa* cola. In this year the eastern part of Florida was detached from the diocese of Mobile and given to the newly-erected see of Savannah. Bishop Portier labored incessantly in and for his diocese, visit* ing Europe in its behalf in 1849. In the Provincial Councils of Baltimore and New Orleans, as well as. in the First Plenary Sy- nod, his learning and experience commanded the ^espect of all. One of his last acts was the establishment of an infirmary at Mobile under the Sisters of Charity. "When, after long years of episcopal service. Bishop Portier found himself attacked by a serious malady, he retired to this institution, and, edifying all by the patience and piety with which he supported his long and ae- vere sufferings, he died on the 14th of May, 1859. The whole city joined with the Catholics in their regret and sympathy on the loss sustained by the death of so truly apostolic a prelate. 296 THB OATHOUO HIBBAB0H7 IN TBB UNITED 8TATBB. EIGHT REV. JOHN QUINLAN, Second Bishop of.MohUe, John Quinlan was born in Cloyne, County Cork, Ireland, on the 19th of October, 1826, and began his studies in a well- known classical school in Midleton. When he was eighteen he accompanied his widowed mother to the United States, and desiring to give his life to the service of God, applied to Arch- bishop Purcell, by whom he was placed at Mount St. Mary's, Emmittsburg. He was ordained priest in 1853 by Dr. Purcell, Kichard Gilmour, his fellow-student, receiving the holy order, at the same time. After two yeai*s' service at Piqua, Ohio, he be- came assistant to the Bev. James F. Wood, pastor of St. Pat- rick's Church, Cincinnati. He was soon selected for a position of greater responsibility, that of superior at the theological semi- nary near Cincinnati known as Mount St. Mary's of the West, where he filled also the chairs of philosophy and theology. When the see of Mobile fell vacant by the death of Bishop Por- tier, the bishops of the province of New Orleans and Archbishop Purcell recommended his appointment. He was consecrated on the 4th of December, 1859, by Archbishop Blanc in St. Louis' Cathedral, New Orleans. 'Bishop Quinlan was installed in the cathedral of Mobile on the feast of the Immaculate Conception. In spite of the long and earnest labors of Bishop Portier, the dio- cese was in by no means a flourishing condition ; there were twelve churches and fourteen schools, for which he had but eight secular priests, the Jesuit Fathers of Spring Hill College, eight- een in number, directing that institution and attending several missions in Alabama. After visiting Rome he proceeded to Ireland, where he obtain- ed in the seminaries of that Catholic island eleven young candi- dates for holy orders who volunteered to become missionaries in his diocese. Before he could carry out any of the projects for the extension of the faith Civil War swept over the land, imposing new duties and entailing great disasters on his struggling dibcese. DIOCBSB OF MOBILB. 297 After the battle of Shiloh^ Bishop Quinlan hastened to the field in a special train and ministered to the spiritual and temporal wants of both armies. Some of his priests were sent as chaplains to the Catholic soldiers in the Confederate armies, sharing all the perils of battle while ministering to the wounded on the field. During the war the churches of Pensacola and Warrington were destroyed and many of the congregations scattered. As soon as peace was restored the Bishop of Mobile began the work of restoration, crippled with debt, and finding few resources in his diocese and little help from without. Besides the ruined churches which he rebuilt, he erected St. Patrick's and St Mary's churches in Mobile, and established churches at Hunts ville, De- catur, Tuscumbia, Florence, Cullman, Birmingham, Eufaula, Whistler, and Three Mile Creek. He attended the canonization of the martyrs of Japan, China, and Corea on the 29th of June, 1867, and in 1869 attended the Vatican Council in the Eternal City. He also took part in the Provincial Councils of New Orleans. In a later visit to Home in 1882 he contracted the fatal Campagna fever, and never re- covered from its effects, his enfeebled frame yielding readily to an attack of pneumonia. On the last day of the year 1882 he became the guest of Rev. Mr. Massardier, of New Orleans, hoping for relief from a change of air ; the improvement was very slight, and in March the pain became great. He blessed his vicar-gene- ral, and in his person the clergy and laity of his diocese, and, re- ceiving the last sacraments, with calmness prepared for death. He retained his consciousness, and was absorbed in prayer, repeat- ing invocations of the holy names of Jesus, Mary, Joseph, and petitions for mercy, till he breathed his soul into the hands of his Maker. One of the last acts of his administration was to invite the ancient order of St. Benedict to assume charge of missions in Alabama. He developed schools as much as possible, establish- ing Sisters of St. Joseph and Mercy in many of tlie parishes of his diocese. 298 THE OATHOLIO HIBBABCHT IN THB X7NITBD STATES. RIGHT REV. DOMINIC MANUOY, Vicar- ApoatoUo of BrownsviUe and Third Bishop of Mobile. DoHiNio Manuot was bom at St. Augustine, Florida, Decem- ber 20, 1823, of parents both natives of that ancient Catholic territory, his ancestors — Italian and Irish on the father's side and Spanish on the mother's — ^having settled in Florida soon after the middle of the last century. He was sent to Spring Hill College, and was graduated in that seat of learning. After preparing by study and prayer for the reception of that sublime dignity, he was ordained priest on the feast of the Assumption, 1850, by the venerable Bishop Portier, of Mobile. He was employed on several of the laborious missions of the diocese of Mobile, as well as at the cathedral. Towards the close of the Civil War he took charge of the mission of Montgomery, where he labored zealously for ten years. The very large diocese of Galveston was divided in 1874, and, besides the new bishopric of San Antonio, a vicariate-apostolic was foi-med embracing the territory lying along the Bio Grande. The climate and the na- ture of the country repel immigration, and the district is occupied mainly by a population of Mexican origin living in scattered ranches, who subsist by raising and attending vast herds of cattle. These people are Catholics, whose religion has suffered greatly by the infidel doctrines prevalent in Spanish-America and by contact with degraded and bigoted Americans. Rev. Mr. Manucy was selected, September 18, 1874, to organize this vica- riate, and was consecrated Bishop of Dulma in the cathedral of Mobile on the feast of the Immaculate Conception. The new bishop found that the whole system for the maintenance of re- ligion among the rancheros must be adapted to the peculiar character of the country and its inhabitants. The mass of the people hav6 no fixed home or fireside, but lead a nomadic life, following flocks and herds which are seldom their own. The pnly way to reach them and keep the faith alive is to be con- II, !?P of Mobile. Most Rev. John Jos. Lynch, D.D., Late Archbishop of Toronto. Ml ■tantly o as their < few seou Aide the exei Bishop serve as men zea ordainei] schools ; Browns^ at San I to maim 'the you Oblate Much c source i strictioi vicariat frontiei twelve faith a Manuc^ Mobile was ini to whi( and th< restore industi Th ties, w sought entreai titular to trai down 1885. e;. -'d^^^^^^mt^^m'/'^^^'^^^m mooi OF mXmum, ^99 stantly on the move among them, enduring a life almost as hard as their own. This the bishop found the Oblate Fathers and a few secular priests courageous enough to undertake. Aided by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith and the exertions made by himself and his little band of priests, Bishop Manucy succeeded in building nine small churches to serve as lighthouses of the faith in this moral desert. Five young . men zealous enough to face the labors of such a mission were ordained by him. He drew in devoted women to undertake schools ; the Sisters of the Incarnate Word at Corpus Christi and Brownsville, the Ursuline Nuns at Laredo, and Sisters of Meitsy at San Patricio and Refugio have academies, which enable them to maintain free parochial schools for girls, and in some cases for 'the younger boysi. For those more advanced there are only the Oblate college at Brownsville and a boys* school at Laredo. Much could be done in missions and schools, were there any source from which money could be obtained. With all the re- strictions arising from scanty means, Bishop Manucy brought the vicariate into the way of spiritual progress. The forty thousand frontier Catholics have twenty-four churches and chapels and twelve priests. It is to be hoped that aid >vill come to keep the faith alive and extend it On the 9th of March, 1884, Bishop Manucy received a Papal Brief transferring him to the see of Mobile without relieving him of his duties as vicar-apostolic. I}e was installed in the cathedral on Passion Sunday. The diocese to which he has so recently bei became his losidence. There the Lazarists soon opened St. Vincent's College ; and while they were securing Catholics a higher education fur their sons. Brothers of the Third Order of St Francis and Sinters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary assumed the direction of parochial schools at many points. A spinal affection under which Bishop Amat had long suffered intense pain, while it never disturbed his serenity, made assistuace necessary, and m 1878 his vicar-general, the Very Rev. Francis Mora, was consecrated as his coadjutor. Meanwhile Bishop Amat labored to complete his cathedral, which he dedicated to God, under the patronage of St. Vibiana, April 9, 1876. His health failed more rapidly after that time, and he died piously on the 12th of May, 1878, leaving in his dio- cese much to attest his zeal and labors, not the least having been his efforts to benefit spiritually and temporally the remnant of the Mission Indians. DIOOIBK OF MONTBRIT AMD LOB AMOBLM. 808 RIGHT REV. FRANCIS MORA, l%ird Bishop of Mont&rty and Zot AngsUs, Fbaitoib Mora waa born near the city of Vicb, in Catalonia, a province of Spain, on the 26th of November, 1827, and was thua by birth a countryman of many of the most energetic among the early missionaries in California, Texas, and Florida. It was therefore natural that a taste for foreign missions should early have been awakened in his heart. Devoting himself in early youth to the service of God in the sanctuary, Francis Mora made his ecclesiastical studies in the episcopal seminary at Vich ; but in 1864, when Bishop Amat appealed for recruits for his diocese, the young seminarian offered his services, and, without waiting to receive priestly orders, accompanied him across the Atlantic. He was ordained priest by Bishop Amat at Santa Barbara, California, and was successively rector at St. Juan Bautista, Pajaro vale, and San Luis Obispo. His zeal and ability repdered him one of the chief auxiliaries of the Hight Rev. Bishop Amat, who in 1868 appointed him rector oi the pro-cathedral of Los Angeles and vicar-general of the diocese. When Bishop Amat required the services of a coadjutor, the Rev. Francis Mora was elected to the see of Mossynopolis on the 20th of May, 1878, and was conse* crated on the 8d of August. Being thus coadjutor, with the right of succession, he labored for the well-being of the diocese, of which he became bishop May 12, 1878. The diocese then con- tained a Catholic population of 21,000, three thousand being the surviving descendants of the Indian converts of the early mission- aries. There were thirty churches, with two others in course of erection, and three erected in Catholic times, now little more than ruins. His clergy, secular and regular, numbered thirty-eight. Bishop Mora has done much to infuse new energy; into the Catholic body in Lower California and make the church confid- ed to him prosper. In 1884 the children of the true faith of Christ numbered 28,000 ; the Indians, whose wrongs had to some 804 THE CATHOLIC BISRABCHT IN THE UKITfiD STATSa extent been remedied, had incroased ; tbe Lazarist OoUege of St. Vincent at Los Angeles, and that of Our Lady of Sorrows at Mission Santa Barbara, where the Franciscans, deriving hope even in the affliction and ruin of their missions, were renewing their labors, gave promise of great good. Daughters of Charity, Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary vied with each other in works of mercy. Thirty-three secular priests and twelve regulars at- tended the thirty-four churches, sixteen chapels, and thirty-six stations in the portion of California under his jurisdiction. In 1884 the diocese of Monterey was the scene of a most con- soling celebration. The Rev. Angel Casanova, priest at Monte- rey, had long desired to restore the ancient church of San Carlos, which contained the remains of Father Juniper Serra, O.S.F., the founder of the great Franciscan missions in Upper California. By a course of careful investigation in the ruined church he discov- ered the vault containing the remains of the illustrious friar, and at once began the restoration of the mission church. The remains of the venerable founder were properly and piously encased, and on the 28th of August, 1884, the church of San Carlos was re- dedicated to the service of God with all possible pomp. On this interesting occasion, the centeunial of the venerable Father's death, the Most Rev. Joseph Sadoc Alemany, O.P., Archbishop of San Fran- cisco, offered up the holy sacrifice of the Mass for the repose of the humble and self-denying friar to whom California owed so deep a debt. The diocese, at the close of the year 1884, contained fifty churches and chapels, with forty-five priests. This diocese continued to prosper under the faithful pastoral care of Bishop Mora until, in 1891, there were under his jurisdic- tion 62 priests and 13 seminarians, 43 churches and 56 chapels and stations, 2 colleges, 15 parochial schools with 1,346 pupils, in a Catholic population of 40,000. c>v> ,T??"' DIOCESE OF NASHVILLE. RIGHT KEV. RICHARD PIUS MILES> Mrst Bishop of NaahviUe. RicHABD Pius Miles was bom in Prince Oeorge^s County, Maryland, May 17, 1791 ; but as the family emigrated to Ken- tucky when he was only five years old, he grew up in the West. The hereditary faith of the family was seen in the piety of the boy, who at the age of fifteen solicited admission into the order of St. Dominic. He received the white habit October 10, 1806, and, notwithstanding his youth, persevered in the state to which he felt that God had called him. After years of discipline and study he was ordained priest in September, 1816, and entered on a long career of missionary labor in Ohio and Kentucky, espe* cially at Somerset and Zanesville, being one of the most active and prominent priests in establishing Catholicity in those States. To give teachers for the children of the faithful, and devoted women for works of mercy. Father Miles, with the consent of his superiors, founded a community of Sisters of the Third Order of St. Dominic, drawing up rules suited to the wants of the country. This community now occupies the convent of St. Catharine of Sienna, near Springfield, Ky. The Fathers of the Third Council of Baltimore recommended the erection of Tennessee into a separate diocese, and proposed Father Miles for the first Bishop of Nashville. He was con- secrated in the cathedral of Bardstown, September 16, 1838, by Bishop Rosati, of St. Louis, and proceeded alone to Tennessee — a State in which there was not then a priest, and only two shells, that could not by any stretch of fancy be called churches. The pioneer bishop entered Nashville a stranger, without resources, and sought an humble lodging as a shelter till he could prepare 800 806 THB OATHOLIO HIERAACET IN THE UNITBD STATIS. for Ms work. At the very outset he was prostrated by illness, and might have died Unattended had not Providence guided a priest to his bedside. On recovering Bishop Miles proceeded to Memphis, where he began his labors as a missionary. He ap- pealed to Ohib to aid him, and obtained some auidliaries, but there were not many priests who chose to enter so unpromising a district. In his diocesan city the Dominican bishop collected the Catholics soon after his arrival, and preached a mission ; but his words drew only nine persons to receive the Blessed Eucharist. Yet by his assiduous labors he beheld the flock increase, till he was able in 1847 to dedicate his cathedral to the Almighty under the invocation of Our Lady of the Seven Dolors. He also erected a suitable house for himself and his successors, as well as an academy and hospital under the charge of the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth. He introduced a colony of the Sisters of St. Domi- nic, whom he had founded, into Memphis, where a church had been built. These good religious soon had school and asylum under their charge. In 1842 Bishop Miles ordained the first priest ever elevated to that dignity in the State of Tennessee. Bishop Miles was not young when called to assume the duties ot the episcopate, and his cares added more years than his pre- vious missionary labors. In 1859 he solicited a coadjutor, and the Eight Rev. James Whelan, a friar of his own order, was ap- pointed. A cough which had long annoyed Bishop Miles now showed that the disease had reached a critical point. After re- citing his office on February 17, 1860, seated before the fire, Bishop Miles found himself unable to rise. He was conveyed to his bed and medical aid summoned. Mis case was at once pro- nounced fatal, and, after receiving the last sacraments from the hands of Bishop Whelan, he calmly expired on the 21st of Feb- ruary. . Considering the condition of Catholicity in the State of Ten- nessee, where the faithful are few, poor, and scattered, often sepa- rated from each other by mountain ranges, the work accomplish- ed by Bishop Miles in organizing and building up the diocese was certainly remarkable. THE DIOeBSB OF NASHYILLl. 807 St ever elevated BIGHT REV. JAMES WHELAN, O.S.D., Second Bishop cf NaahmUe. Jaioss Whelan was bom at Kilkenny, Ireland, on the 8tli of June, 1828, but spent most of his youth in London and New York, where he received his rearly training in religion and letters. Even in boyhood he was remarkable for a great love of solitude and for an extraordinary application to books. He seemed set apart for the religious life, and, applying to the venerable Father N. D. Young, was taken by that eicperienced director to the novitiate of the Dominicans, St. Joseph^s, Perry County, Ohio. Here he manifested great talent for sacred studies, and won the affection of all his superiors and brethren by his genial disposi* tion and strict observance of the rule. He was ordained priest on the 2d of August, 1846, and was soon an active and labori- ous missionary, filling many offices of trust and responsibility in Dominican convents, until at last, in October, 1854, he was elect- ed provincial of the order in Ohio and Kentucky. He served the usual teim, four years, with much credit to himself and satis- faction to his brethren. Having been soon after appointed co- adjutor to the Bishop of Nashville, he was consecrated Bishop of Marcopolis on the 8th of May, 1859. The declining health of Bishop Miles compelled him to assume at once all the active duties of the episcopate, and on the death of that prelate in the ensuing year he became Bishop of Nashville. The country was already in the midst of the excitement which culminated the next year in fratricidal strife. As a border State Tennessee was torn and distracted for four long years by the almost constant occupa- tion of contending armies, some of the severest battles of the war havijig been fought on its soil. The afflictions of the diocese confided to his care, with his own utter inability to remedy them, broke the spirit of the bishop, and in 1864 he obtained leave to resign the episcopate and return to the quiet and seclusion of a convent of his order. From that time till his death he lived among his religious brethren, devoting his whole time to theolo- gical, historical, and chemical studies, some of the fruits of which 808 TBS OATHOLIO HIBRAROHT IN TBB UNITED STATES. are maDifest^d in contributions to* the periodical literature of the time. In 1872 he published a work of enduring value : ''Catena Aurea; or, A Golden Chain of Evidences demonstrating from * Analytical Treatment of History ' that Papa? Infallibility is no Novelty." In a ].x)pular form easily grasped this work presented the question of the infallibility of the Pope teaching ew ccUMra^ so that all could understand it and see the fallacy of those whr denied it. Dr. Brownson regarded it as one^ of the best works ever written on the subject In 1871 Bishop Whelan took up his residence in Zanesville, and, after a brief illness, expired at the residence of the Domini- can Fathers in that city, on the 18th of February, 1878. His re- mains were conveyed to St. Joseph's and laid beside those of his religious brethren who had ended their career on the mis- sions of Ohio. RIGHT REV. JOSEPH RADEMACHER, JFourth BUhop of Naah/oiUe, Joseph Radbmachi:b was bom at Westphalia, in the State of Michigan, on the 3d of December, 1840. He was placed at an early age at St. Vincent's College, under the care of the Benedic- tine Fathers of the abbey of that name in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania, and after completing his classical course entered the diocesan seminary of St. Michaers, at Pittsburgh, to prepare for the holy order of priesthood, to which he felt he was called. He was ordained priest on the 2d of August, 1 863, by the Right Rev. Dr. J. H. Luers, for the diocese of Fort Wayne. He was placed in charge of the church of Attica, Indiana, and of the de- pendent missions, and was a laborious missionary there for six years. He was then pastor of the church of St. Paul of the Cross, Columbia City, for eight years. Right Rev. Bishop Dwenger then summoned him to Fort Wayne, and confided to him the church of St. Mary, Mother of God. It was a position o| difficulty, but his piety, prudence, and firmpess triumphed TBB mOOXSB 07 VA8H TILLS. 809 over all obstadei. During his residence at Fort Wayne he acted as chancellor of the diocese, but he was soon appointed pastor of St. MaryV Church, Lafayette, which, next to the ca> thedral, had the largest congregation in the diocese. In all these positions the Rev. Mr. Rademacher acquitted himself as a priest of ability, devoted to his flock, earnest, pious, careful of the edu- cation of the young. On the 21st of April, 1888, he was ap* pointed Bishop of Nashville, and was consecrated on the 24th of June by his predecessor, who had been promoted to the see of Chicago. Since his enthronement at Nashville Bishop Bade* macher has labored earnestly by visitations to learn the wants of his diocese and advance the kingdom of God. At the close of the year 1884 the diocese contained thirty churches, .twenty-six priests, a college, twenty-one academies and schools attended by more than two thousand pupils. These had increased at the close of 1890 to 86 churches and 29 priests, 26 academies and parochial schools attended by 2,750 students, including 1 colored school of 200 pupils. There was a Catholic population of 21,200. John Catharine which hij the age < Sulpitian the eccle hishop O ordfiS fr Mar^chal raunity o: College, i vice-presi EcclestoB which he Dr. C at Baltin dined tl several o eloquence ceremonii was erec pointed 1 sequentl} Pope Gr( place on ton offici Chanche began to DIOCESE OF NATCHEZ: RIGHT REV. JOHN J. CHANCHE, Mrst Bishop of Natchez. Zossi Mart Joseph Chanche, the son of John Ghanche and Catharine Provost, was born October 4, 1795, in Baltimore, to which his parents had fled from the horrors of St. Domingo. At the age of eleven he was placed in the college opened by the Sulpitians in that city, and soon showed that he was called to the ecclesiastical state. He received the tonsure from Arch- bishop Carroll when he was only fifteen. After receiving minor ordPiS from Archbishop Neale he was ordained by Archbishop Mar^chal, June 5, 1819. Having been received into the com- munity of Saint Sulpice, he was made a professor in St. Mary's College, and continued to discharge his duties, becoming in time vice-president, and in September, 1834, on the elevation of Dr. Eceleston to the episcopate, president of the college, an office for which he possessed marked qualifications. Dr. Ghanche had been proposed for the position of coadjutor at Baltimore, at Boston, and at New York, but steadfastly de- clined the dignity of bishop. He took an important part in several of the Provincial Councils of Baltimore, his learning, eloquence, and thorough knowledge of all prescribed forms and ceremonies being recognized by all. When the see of Natchez was erected, July 28, 1837, the Rev.. Thomas Heyden was ap- pointed bishop, but declined. The Rev. Dr. Chanche was sub- sequently named, and was induced to accept the bulls issued by Pope Gregory XVI., December 15, 1840. His consecration took place on the 14th of March in the next year. Archbishop Eceles- ton officiating, assisted by Bishops Fenwick and Hughes. Dr. Chanche proceeded to his diocese alone, and, landing at Natchez, began to organize a diocese in the State of Mississippi. Catho- Ml 819 THE OATOOLIO HIB&ABOHT IN THB UNITED 8TATB& lioity was in no flourishing condition, yet some of tlie early French settlements and missions had be^n planted on its soil and in their tragic annals were recorded the deaths of heroic men who laid down their lives while announcing the truths of the Gospel to the white settler and the dark-hued son of the forest. Biloxi, Natchez, Yazoo had been French posts early in the seven- teenth century. The secular priests 8t. Gosme and Foucault, the Jesuit Fathers Du Poisson, Souart, and Senat, had died by In- dian hands in Mississippi or on the adjacent river. Even in earlier days eminent Dominican Fatheiti had labored here in the colony of Tristan de Luna. During the French occupancy of Louisiana there was a church at Natchez attended by a Capuchin Father, and when Spain acquired the territor} a priest was maintained there. Bishop Carroll, unable to send a priest to a point so remote from other settled parts of his diocebe, asked Bishop Pefialver, of Louisiana, to continue to supply the isolated church. Subse- quently priests were sent from Spain, who remained till 17^8, when the United Statv^s took possession of Natchez and confis- cated the church property to its own use. From that time the mission was served at intervals only, and the church was at last destroyed by fire in December, 1882. A little chapel of the Holy Family soon rose, however, and when Bishop Chanche ar- rived was the only sign of Catholicity ; but it was so small that the faithful met in a hired hall. Rev. Mr. Brogard, the only priest in Mississippi, was there but temporarily, and the bishop was virtually alone. He obtained aid, and, assembling the Ca- tholics, roused their zeal and spirit. In 1842 he laid the corner- stone of his cathedral, and about the same time opened an aca- demy for young ladies, under the direction of accomplished teachers whom he brought from Frederick, Md. His visitations were rather missions to find, collect, and organize the Catholics than visits to parishes, and his labors, like those of the few priests whom he could induce to share his ministry, were those of a missionary priest. For the good oi^* his diocese he visited Havana to secure documents to substantiate the claim of the Catholic Church to its property ; but his appeal to the United States for }ta ^'es^itution was unfivailin^. DIOOKSB OF NATOasZ. 615 The Sisters of Charity came to his diocese early in 1848, and soon had thriving schoo^ i;nd an orphan asylum. Bishop Ohanche was earnestly desirous of uniting the Sisters of Charity in America with the order in France, and went to France with the documents which led to the accomplishment of that design. By the year 1852 the diocese, so utterly destitute when he ar- rived, began to show the results of his zeal. He had a nucleus of a clergy in the eleven priests whom he had gathered around him. Eleven churches had been built, and there were more than thirty places where Catholics gathered at stated times to hear Mass and approach the sacraments. At the First Plenary Council, in 1852, Bishop Chanche was chief promoter, and after the close of its sessions he went to Frederick to rest awhile at the house of a friend. There he was seized with cholera-morbus, which balHed the skill of phy- sicians. He lingered several days without a murmur, bearing all his sufferings with resignation and serenity till he died, on the 2 id of July, 1858. At his own request his body was conveyed to Baltimore and interred in the cathedral cemetery. An able and accomplished man, he had renounced the episcopate in sees where the Church was organized and progressing, in order to devote his energies and life to the hardest struggles in a State where the prospects of Catholicity were feeble indeed. MOST BEV. FBANCIS JANSSENS Was JBou/rth Bishop of Natchez^ and is now Fifth Archlishop of New Orleans, Francis Janssens was born in Tilburg, North Brabant, Hol- land, on the 17th of October, 1843. After preliminary classical studies he entered the episcopal seminary of Bois-le-Duc, or 'S Her- togenbosch, but, wishing to devote himself to the missions in the United States, sought entrance into the American College at Louvain, and was ordained priest at Crhent on the 21st of Decem- ber^ 1867. Bishop McGill, of Kichmond, had visited the infft)- 814 THB OATHOUO HIBRAB0H7 IN TBlfi UNITID 8TATIB. tution the preceding year and depicted the wants of his diocese ■o eloquently that the young seminarian, full of courage, offered his servicea He began his labors in the diocese of Richmond in September, 1868, and was soon recognized as a most able and energetic priest, full of resources and prompt at every call. As assistant priest at the cathedral, and from 1870 as rector, at- tending also Danville, Warrenton, Gordonsville, and Culpepper, acting too as secretary and chancellor of the diocese, he en* deared himself to all. In 1874 he was made vica^general of the diocese, and on the translation of Bishop Gibbons to the see of Adramyttum, as coadjutor of Baltimore, the Very Bev. Mr. Janssens became administrator of the diocese of Richmond. When Bishop Keane was installed in the capital of Virginia he retained the able priest as vicnr-general of his diocese and pas- tor of the cathedral. Bishop Chanche had been succeeded at Natchez by the Right Rev. Dr. Van de Velde, who was trans- ferred from Chicago, and, , the diocese had been afterwards ably directed by Right Rev. William H. £lder for many years ; but his appointment as coadjutor to the venerable Archbishop Pur- cell, of Cincinnati, Ibft the see of Natchez vacant. The Very Rev. Francis Janssens was selected for the position, and he was consecrated in the cathedral of St. Peter at Richmond on the 1st of May, 1881, by Archbishop Gibbons, assisted by Bishops Becker, of Wilmington, and Keane, of Richmond, Bishop Elder preaching the sermon on the occasion. The ceremony was the grandest ecclesiastical function ever seen in Richmond, and at- tracted the largest gathering known in the history of the Church in the State. After the consecration Bishop Janssens made a most touching address to the members of the hierarchy and to his fellow-clergymen, whom lie thanked for all their kindness and brotherly feeling towards him from the day of their first cordial welcome. Reaching Natchez May 7, he visited his whole diocese, and then proceeded to his native place, where he was re- ceived with a public ovation, and with rapture by the loving mo- ther whom he had left for Gods service; he went to Rome, and then, returning to this country, took possession of his diocese. The ability shown at Richmond augurs a devoted and profit^ able administration at Natchez. Catholicity has not made in DI0018B OF KATUHIBZ. ^17 HiwiMippi tlie ■trides that it has at th<; t rt]iw6«i bat under the care and prudence of his predecessom the lit^ i« grain of mustard'Seed found by Bishop Ghanche has grown. The Catho- lic population was in 1884 estimated at not quite 14,000, the yearly baptisms of infants being 786 ; the parochial and colored schools, chiefly under the care of religions communities, number nearly 2,000 pupils ; and this body of Catholics has 58 churches, attended by 80 priests. In 1884 he erected the mission of the Holy Rosary for the Choctaw Indians, among whom the Jesuits labored in the last cen- tury. The mission has succeeded beyond expectation, and Sisters of Mercy have established a school in the tribe. In 1888 Bishop Janssens was promoted to the see of New Orleans as successor to the late Archbishop Leray. DIOCESE OF NATCHITOCHES. RIGHT REV. AUGUSTUS MARY MARTIN, Mret Bishop of Natohitoohes, AuouBTus Mabt Mabtin was born in Brittany, France, and after a pious education was ordained priest. Though gentle and unassuming, he resolved to seek a foreign mission, and came to the United States in 184 i. Having been received into the diocese of New Orleans, he was appointed chaplain to the Ursu- line nuns. As soon as hc) had acquired a knowledge of the mis- sion work he was made pastor of St. Martin's Church, Attaka- pas ; in 1845 he was transferred to St. James' parish, and two years later was entrusted with the charge of St. Joseph's Church, East Baton Rouge, attending also the dependent missions of the Plains and Manchac. In all this parochial work he made him- self singularly beloved by the people, and won the respect and esteem of his fellow-priests. His archbishop showed his confi- dence by making him vicar-forane. The Plenary Council of 1852 recommended the division of the diocese of New Orleans, and a new see was erected at Natchitoches. To this the Kev. Mr. Martin was elected on the 29th of July, 185H, and he re- ceived episcopal consecration at the hands of Archbishop Blanc in New Orleans on the last day of November. His diocese com- prised the more sparsely settled part of the State, lying north of the thirty-fii'st degree. Natchitoches had been established as a French post as early as 1717, and a priest was stationed there from time to time ; not far off was the Spanish mission of San Miguel at Adayes, founded in 1715 by the Venerable Father Anthony Margil de Jesus. In our time a church dedicated to St. Francis was erected at Natchitoches in 1826. The diocese of Natchitoches when organized contained about twenty-five thou- 8W The mitre of diocese i France, member ing as a logical spondee ana. I theolog acquire ordaint Chillic assista] elevati labori( consec Ovleai moCflBS OF HATOBITOOHE& 819 itnd Catbolict, with only seven churches and four priests. The only institution was a convent of the Sacred Heart. As the population gained little by emigration, the great ob* ject of Bishop Martin was to give his people churches, priests, and schools to meet their wants. He encouraged and stimulated the erection of churches wherever they could be maintained, and Bucceeded so that he left more than sixty churches and chapels. For works of education and charity he introduced the Sisters of Mercy and the Daughters of the Cross, an order founded by St. Vincent de Paul. After governing the diocese for twenty-two years h? ied piously September 29, 1875.- -"' RIGHT REV. ANTHONY DURIER, Third Bishop of NcUohitochea. The Right Rev. Anthony Durier, who succeeded to the mitre of Natchitoches after Archbishop Leray had governed the diocese for nearly six years as administrator, was born at Rouen, France, in the year 1833, of a family which gave many of its members to the priesthood and religious orders, one of them dy- ing as a missionary in China. Anthony was pursuing his theo- logical studies at Lyons when with a fellow-seminarian he re* sponded to an appeal of Archbishop Blanc for priests for Louisi- ana. He came to the United States in 1855, and completed his theological studies at Mount St. Mary's of the West, where he acquired a familiarity with the English language. After being ordained by Archbishop Purcell in 1856, he was stationed at Chillicothe, but the next year began his labors in New Orleans as assistant priest at the cathedral of that city. From 1359 to his elevation to the episcopate he was the zealous, charitable, and laborious pastor of the Church of the Annunciation. He was consecrated Bishop of Natchitoches in St. Louis' Cathedral, New Orleans, by Archbishop Leray on the 19th of March, 1885. DIOCESE OF NESQUALLY. RIGHT KEV. AUGUSTINE MAGLOIRE BLANCHET, Mrst Bishop of Neaqually. AuonsTiNB Magloibe Alexandeb Blanohet was born on the 22d of August, 1797, at Baint Pierre, Riviere du Sud, in the diocese of Quebec, and after a pious youth entered the seminary, and was ordained priest on the 3d of June, 1821. The young priest's earliest missioni^ry labors found their field in the islands of La Magdelaine and Chetican ; then he was stationed at Magr^, in Cape Breton, in 1822. For sixteen years dating from 1826 he exercised the holy ministry in the diocese of Montreal as parish priest of St. Luc de I'Assomption, $t. Charles, Rivike Richelieu, and St. Joseph de Soulanges. His parish was the scene of some of the patriot risings in 1837. He was subse- quently appointed by Bishop Bourget one of the canons of the chapter of Montreal. When the Holy See, in 1845, erected the dioceses of Walla Walla and Fort Hall in Oregon, he was ap- pointed to Walla Walla, and was consecrated in the cathedral of Montreal on the 27th of September, 1846. The diocese embraced the territory between the Pacific and White Salmon River above the Cascades, the British possessions, and the Columbia River. The Jesuit Fathers had already begun missions among the Coeurs d^ Alines, Flatheads, and Kalispels, and Protestant missionaries were engaged in attempting to gain converts in other native tribes. Bishop Blanchet set out from Montreal in March, 1847, and reached Fort Walla Walla on the 5th of Sep- tember, accompanied by four Oblate Fathers and two secular priests. His arrival excited great bitterness at the Protestant miMions, and the invitation of the Cayuse chief Tamatowe to ago DIOCESE OF NESQUALLT. 331 the bishop added to the feeling. Before the bishop and his priests could begin any active mission work the C'ayuses mur- dered Dr. Whitman, a Protestant missionary, and his wife; another missionary, the Rev. Mr. Spalding, was saved from a similar fate only by the exertions of one of Bishop Blanchet's priests, Rev. Mr. Brouillet. The bishop, thei^ at Tamatowe's camp, used every effort to rescue the whites held as prisoners by the Indians and to prevent further crime, but, finding himself powerless, retired to St. Paul. Rev. Mr. Brouillet remained, but was soon compelled to leave, and his house was burned, as well as the chapel. The Rev. Mr. Spalding, far from showing any gratitude to the men who saved his life, began at once to charge the Catholic bishop and clergy with complicity in the massacre and to inflame the public mind against them. This course he pursued for years, and though the calumny has been again and again refuted, it is repeated to this day. Bishop Blanchet in June, 1848, set out for the Umatilla mis* sion, but, being ordered back by the Superintendent of Indian Affairs, established the Dalles mission of St. Peter. The Cayuse war prevented the progress of settlements, and, the difficulty of restoring missions being great, a change was made. The Sovereign Pontiff on the 31st of May, 1850, erected the see of Nesqually and transferred Bishop Blanchet to it in the following October. He took up his residence at Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia, and there he soon had a modest cathedral, while chapels rose at Olympia and Steilacoom, on the Cowlitz River, and among the Chinooks. In 1853 the diocese of Walla Walla was suppressed, and part of it, including the jt)alle8 and Cayuse territory, was annexed to Nesqually. Bishop Blanchet took part in the Provincial Council of Oregon and in the Plenary Councils of Baltimore in 1852 and 1866. When the Territory of ■ Washington was organized in 1853 the diocese of Nesqually was made to include it. Religion was at last making sure but steady progress, when the discovery of gold in California diverted immigrants, and even sent many from Oregon to that tempting field. The Catholic population, of about six thousand, lost severely, and even the number of priests and 822 THE CATHOLIC HIimABCHT IN THE UNITED STATES. chapels declined. From 1856 the diocese had Sisters of Charity, who established an academy and hospital at Vancouver, and in time spread to Steilacoom, Walla Walla, St. Ignatius, and Tulalip. Through all the trials and difficulties that checkered his episcopate from the outset Bishop Blanchet labored on courage- ously, seeking to do all that could be effected for his fiock. In February, 1879, he was relieved of the buinlen, which had becoine too gi'eat for his years and health, and became titular Bishop of Ibora, taking up his abode at St. Joseph's Hospital, Vancouver. The diocese, when he transferred it to his successor, contained 16 priests, 24 churches and chapels, Indian missions at Fort Colville, Yakima, and Tulalip^ colleges at Vancouver and Walla Walla, with the numerous institutions of the Sisters of Charity, and a Catholic population which had gi'own to nearly twelve thousand. Bishop Blanchet died in the hospital of the Sisters of Provi- dence at Fort Vancouver, February 25, 1887. RIGHT REV. JEGIDIUS JUNGER, Second Bishop of NeaquaUy. ^oiDius JuNOEB was bom on the 6th of April, 1833, at Bu/tscheid, near Aix-la-Chapelle, in the diocese of Jologne, and, aft»^r preparing by a pious youth end the study of years, was ordained priest on the 26th of July, 1862. Destined, for the American mission, he came to this country October 31, 1862. On reaching the diocese of Nesqually he was stationed at Walla Walla City, and attended the church there with its dependent missions ; but from 1864 he was attached to the cathedral of St. Augustine and St. James at Vancouver. There his ability, zeal, and piety made him favorably known. When the aged Bishop Blanchet was at last permitted to resign the see which 1ie had so long filled, the Rev. Mr. Jungei* was elected Bishop of Nesqually, and was consecrated on the 28th of October, 1879. Since he has been at the head of the diocese the Territory of DIOCESE OF NESQUALLT. 838 Washington has been brought into closer communication with the East by railroad. Ooal-mines have been opened and new towns are arising. Some of the incoming population is Catholic, and the number of the faithful is on the increase. There were in 1884 twenty-seven priests attending thirty churches and. sixty- two stations and Indian missions ; the number o| institutions had grown, the Sisters of the Holy Names of Jesus and Mary having entered the diocese to aid the Sisters of Charity or of Providence in the labors which they have so long and so heroically sus- tained. Bishop Junger attended the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore in November, 1884. . . The summary for the year 1891 as compiled from authentic sources, shows the following : 89 priests, 46 churches, 99 chapels and stations, 3 collegeji, 14 academies, 5 parochial schools with 625 pupils, and a Catholic population of 40,000. DIOCESE OF NEWARK. RIGHT REV. WINAND MICHAEL WIGGER, Third bishop of Newark. WiNAWD M. WiGGEB, who bccaiue third Bishop of Newark-^ Bishop Bayley, the first, having been promoted to the see of Bal* tilnore, and Bishop Conigan, his successor, having been promoted to the see of Petra as coadjutor of New York — ^was born in the city of New York on the 9th of December, 1841, his parents, who had emigrated from Westphalia, having settled in that city. He pursued a classical course at St. Francis Xavier's College, under the Fathers of the Society of Jesus, and, resolving to serve God in his sanctuary, entered the Theological Seminary at Seton Hall, South Orange, New Jersey, where he remained some ye^'^ ' but in October, 1862, enrolled his name among the theological stu- dents at the college of Brignoli Sale, Genoa, where he completed his divinity couree, winning the doctor's cap. He was ordained priest in 1865, and, returning to the diocese of Newark, became assistant priest at the cathedral. On the death of Rev. James D'Arcy he was appointed rector of St. Vincent's Church, Madi- son, where he remained several years, enjo3nng the respect and attachment of his flock and of persons of all creeds, his only ab- sence being a temporary removal to Summit for his health. Or the promotion of Bishop Corrigan the diocese of Newark was re- duced to the counties of Hudson, Passaic, Bergen, Essex, Morris, Union, and Sussex, the rest of the State being formed into the new diocese of Trenton. The Rev. Dr. Wigger, elected to the see of Newark, was consecrated in the cathedral at Newark on the 18th of October, 1881, by Archbishop Corrigan, assisted by Bishop McQuaid, of Rochester, and Bishop Loughlin, of Brooklyn. Un- BIOOESK OF NBWABK. 825 der his care the diocese, though small in extent, has advanced in the way of prosperity, containing at the close of the year 1884 a hundred and fifty thousand Catholics, with eighty-eight churches and one hundred and fifty-five priests. It had three colleges, seventeen seminaries for young ladies, twenty thousand Catholic children in the parochial schools, and twelve asylums and hospi- tals. This large and important diocese in 1891 presented the follow- ing remarkable showing : 202 priests, 1,027 brothers and sisters in convents and monasteries, 112 churches and 12 stations, 1 sem- inary, d colleges with 880 students, 18 academies for young ladies with 1,420 students, ?9 parochial schools and 25,914 pupils in attendance, 6 orphan asylums and 4 hospitals, in a Catholic popu- lation of 170,000. • A DIOCESE OF OGDENSBURG. W:' RIGHT REV. EDGAR P. WADHAM8, Mrat Bishop of Ogdenabwrg, Edoab p. Wadhams, son of Luman Wadhams and Lucy Bostwick, was born on the 2l8t of May, 1817, in the township of Lewis, Essex County, N. Y., and was graduated at Middle- bury College, Vermont. Brought up a Protestant, he resolve' to prepare for the ministry, and went through the course of studies at the Protestant Episcopal General Theological Seminary, New York. After receiving deacon's orders in that denomination he became a missionary at Ticonderoga, but there the doubts as to his religious position yielded to the power of reason enlightened by prayer. Retaining his wish to serve in the ministry, he pro- ceeded directly to St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, where he was received into the Church by the Rev. Peter Fredet in June, 1846. Entering on the course of sound study, he received the tonsure and minor orders from Archbishop Eccleston, September 2, 1847 ; deaconship, October 24, 1849, and was ordained priest in St Mary's Pro-Cathedral, Albany, by Right Rev. John McClos- key on the 15th of January, 1850. He was immediately appoint- ed assistant at the pro-cathedral, and retained the same position in the cathedral of the Immaculate Conception on its dedication in 1858 till he became rector in 1866. Acting also as vicar-gene- ral of the diocese, his mission life \^as one of labor and consolation. When the diocese of Ogdensburg was set off he was appointed to it on the 15th of February, 1872, and was consecrated by Archbishop McCloskey, of New York, 'assisted by Bishops de Goesbrian4 and Williams, in the cathedral at Albany, on the feast of St. Pius V. — ^a pope who took a zealous interest in the progress of the faith in our territory. Bishop Wadhams was DIOOBSB OF OODBNSBUBO. 32» installed in St. Mary's Cathedral, Ogdensburg, on the 16th of May, 1872. The modem city occupies the site of the Mission of the Presentation, founded in the last century by a zealous Sulpi- tian, the Abb^ Picquet The diocese has an area of ten thousand five hundred square miles, including the Adirondack Mountains and some of the wildest scenery in the State. The population is scattered, the sixty-three thousand Gatholicc intermingled among a total of three hundred !;housand. Limited as the resources of Dishop W^dhams have been, he has been seconded in zeal by hard-working clergy and a flock ready to make sacrifices. In this wilderness-diocese of 17ew York State, during his administration, thirty-three churches have arisen where there was never a church before, and churches already ex- isting when he became Bishop of Ogdeusburg have been rebuilt or enlarged. Gradually, under'the impulse he has given, provision is made for the education of the rising generation, and there are twenty schools with about fifteen hundred pupils. The Oblate Fathers of the Immaculate Conception, now the great missionary body of Canada, have a house at Plattsburg, the Augustinians at Car- thage, the Franciscans at Croghan and Mohawk Hill, and the Missionary Fathers of the Sacred Heart at Watertown. The d'Youville Sisters of Charity (Gray Nuns), Sisters of Charity, of Mercy, and of St. Joseph, with Franciscan Sisters, supply fifty teachers for schools. In 1891 there were in this diocese, 78 priests and 8 seminari- ans, 98 churches and 68 chapels and stations, 17 parochial schools with 3,250 pupils in attendance, 1 hospital and 1 orphanage under the charge of the Grey Nuns, and a Catholic population of 65,390, out of a total population of 305,000. Lams was James Ireland, in nineteen, i Church, new mona a religiouj with zeal his care, see of Dul and gover the voice sume the consecrate was to be but only < stitution order, obs the task ; ministrati join his v he introd academief When he as many < dim miss •.^ ■H' DIOCESE OF OMAHA. RIGHT REV. JAMES O'GORMAN, Mrat Vtcar-Apostolio, James Michael O'Gobman was bom in the County Limerick, Ireland, in 1809, and entered the Trappist Order at the age of nineteen, renouncing the world, and all preferments even in the Church. He waf> one of the first sent from Melleray to found a new monastery of Trappists in Iowa. There he showed himself a religious full of the spirit of the Cistercian Order, discharging with zeal the ministry for the benefit of the souls placed under his care. When the Rev. Father Smyth was appointed to the see of Dubuque, Father O'Gorman became prior of New Melleray and governed the monastery with charity and prudence. In 1859 the voice of the Holy Father called him from his cloister to as- sume the episcopate as Vicar- Apostolic of Nebraska. He was consecrated Bishop of Raphanea on the 8th of May. Everything was to ba done in the Territory. There were scattered Catholics, but only one or two churches, three priests, and not a single in- stitution of any kind. , A monk of an austere, contemplative order, observing the strictest silence, seemed scarcely fitted for the task ; but Bishop O'Gorman displayed all the powers of ad- ministration and organization. He induced zealous priests to join his vicariate, and aided them to build up church and school ; he introduced Sisters of Mercy and Benedictine nuns, so that academies, schools, hospital, asyluni soon attested Catholic life. When he laid down the burden there were twenty priests and as many churches under his care, many stations, and several In* dian missions. an TBB OAtHOLlO HIBBABOHT IN THB VNlTBD STAttt), While lit Cinoinnsti in the summer of 1874 he was attacked by cholera morbus, and died on the 4th of July, at the age of sixty 'five. His remains were conveyed to Nebraska and laid in the cathedral of St. Philomena in the city of Omaha. EIGHT EEV. JAMES O'CCNNOR, First Bishop of Omaha. We have seen the career of the Right Rev. Dr. O^Connor, the distinguished Bishop of IMttsburgh, and come now to sketch briefly the career of his able brother. James O'Connor was boi'i\ in Queenstown, Ireland, on the 10th of September, 1823, and, coming to this country in 1838, finished his preparatov/ studies * in the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, Philadelphia, from which he was sent to the Urban College at Rome. Tjained there to the soundest philosophy and theology by the eminent professors of the College of the Propaganda, he was ordained in the Eternal City on the feast of the Annunciation in the year 1845. On his return to this country he was for seven years en- gaged in missionary duties in the diocese of Pittsburgh. Tn 1857 he was appointed superior of St. Michaers Theological and Pre- paratory Seminary at Glenwood, near Pittsburgh, and organized the different departments, directing the whole so ably that he was compelled to erect an additional wii\g in ^ '>62 to accommo' date the increased number of students. Resigning his position in the following year, he was appoint- ed Director of the Seminary of SL Charles Borromeo at Over- brook, near Philadelphia, filling aiso the chairs of philosophy, moral theology, and ecclesiastical history, until the year 1802, when he visited Europe and on his return became pastor of iJ't. Dominic's Church, Holmesburg. In 1876 he was elected Vicar- Apostolic of Nebraska, and was consecrated titular Bishop of Dibona on the 20th of August. Ue founded Creighton College moOBSB OP OMAHA. dad in 1879, and confided it to the Fathers of the Society of Jesas, and introduced the Franciscan Fathers, who have two houses of their order. The vicariate, when Bishop O'Connor attended the Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884, contained more than seventy-five priests, one hundred and fifty churches, and six charitable institutions, six academies, and seventeen parochial schools. In 1885 the State of Nebraska was made the diocese of Omaha, and Bishop O'Connor was transferred to the new see. He was engaged in establishing an order of nuns for work among the Indians when death closed his useful career May 27, 1890. The vacant see of Omaha in 1891 contained 81 priests, 11 eccleHiastical students, 126 churches and 62 chapels and stations, 1 college and 4 academies, 88 parochial schools with 3,200 pupils, 8 hospitals and 1 orphan asylum, and a Catholic population of 60,000. DIOCESE OF PEORIA. MGHT REV. JOHN LANCASTER SPALDING, JFirat Bishop of Peoria, John Lanoastbr Spalding was born at Lebanon, Ky., on the 2d of June, 1840, "coming," as Bishop Roseorans well said on the day of his consecration, " from a family of priests who have sup- ported the fabric of our religion in this country, and will main- tain its honor, not only among Catholics, but will defend it also among those who are not Catholics." After brilliant studies in America and Europe he was ordained by dispensation on the 10th of December, 1868, and was recognized as a priest of great intel- lectual ability and high culture, in general literature as well as in the lore of the theologian. Returning to his native State, he was appointed one of the clergy of the cathedral at Louisville, where he remained till 1870, when he took charge of St. Augustine's Church, which had been opened for colored Catholics. He also acted as secretary and chancellor of the diocese till 1878, when he removed to New York and became one of the priests laboring in the large and important parish of St. Michael. His eloquence and ability led to frequent applications for his services in the pulpit on impor- tant occasions, while his zeal and prudence showed his fitness for more responsible duties than had hitherto been assigned to him. When the diocese of Peoria was formed in Illinois, in 1877, the Rev. Dr. Spalding was selected for the new see, and was con- secrated on the feast of St. Philip and St. James, the 1st day of May, in the cathedral of New York, by His Eminence John Car- dinal McCloskey, Archbishop of New York, Bishop Rosecrans, of Columbus, preaching on the occasion. The diocese confided to his care comprised the central portion DIOOKSR OF PBORIA. 88d of the State of Illinois, between tbe dioceses of Chicago and Alton. There were already seventy-flve churches, attended by fifty-one priests, and a Catholic population estimated at forty-Ave thou* sand. Fathers of the order of Bt. Francis, Ladies of the Sacred Heart, Sisters of St. Benedict, St. Dominic, and of St. Francis, were in charge of academies or charitable institutions. Bishop Spalding developed the resources of his diocese, and Dew churches with institutions soon rose in various parts, so that by the close of the year 1884 there were in the district under his episcopal charge 15U churches, 109 priests, 8 academies, 41 paro- chial schools with nearly 7,000 pupils, 5 hospitals, and an orphan asylum. The Catholic population had increased in a remarkable degree, the annual baptisms being 8,574. Bishop Spalding has co-operated actively in the movement for Catholic colonization, and his own diocese, as well as others fur- ther West, show the benefit resulting from the effort to aid immi- grants in taking up lands for their new homes where they can enjoy the consolations of their religion. The project of a great Catholic University in the United States is also one for which Bishop Spalding has labored assidu- ously, his project being encouraged by the Third Plenary Coun- cil of Baltimore, which adopted his plans in 1884, a noble- hearted young Catholic lady, Misa Caldwell^ having given $800,- 000 to begin the great undeHaking. The diocese of Peoria in 1891 contained 115 priests and 12 clerical students, 166 churches, 9 academies and 49 parochial schools with 7,842 pupils, 5 hospitals, and a Catholic population of 65,000. osecrans, DIOCESE OF PinSBURGH. RIGHT REV. MICHAEL O'CONNOR, First Bishop of Pittsburgh and First Bishop of Erie. Like many of the able and energetic bishops of the United States, the Right Rev. Michael O'Connor was a native of Ire- land. He was born near Cork September 27, 1810, and, after re- ' ceiving his earlier training at Queenstown, was sent to France to follow a course for the piiesthood, to which he aspired. From his talents and piety he yfdHA selected iby the Bishop of Cloyne as a student at the Urban College in Rome. The learning and ability displayed in his defence of his theses for the doctor's cap attracted the attention of all. He was ordained priest June 1, 1833, and was appointed to the chair of Holy Scripture ia the Propaganda, and vice-rector of the Irish College. After dis- charging the duties of parish priest at Fermoy, in the diocese of Cloyne, for some time, he came to Philadelphia in 1839 on the invitation of Dr. Kenrick, who desired to secure the services of the learned priest for his seminary of St. Charles Borromeo. Of that institution he soon became president; but while thus ab- sorbed in scholastic duties he did not forego the work of a mis- sionary priest, taking charge of stations, and building a church, which he dedicated to St. Francis Xavier. His veneration for that Apostle of the Indies was an indication of his desire to en- ter the Society of Jesus — a desire which he never abandoned. In 1841 he was appointed vicar-general of the western part of the diocese of Philadelphia, and pastor of St. Paul's Church in Pittsburgh. The historian of that portion of the State says that his arrival marked a new era. Schools, churches, a Catholic Institute showed the designs of the active mind. In May, 1843, be went to Rome to solicit permission to enter the Society of Je- m DIOOBSB OF PITTSBURGH. .887 gQg — a step whicli, as a student of the Propaganda, he could not take without direct sanction from Rome. But when he obtained an audience of the Holy Father he was forbidden to rise till he promised to accept the mitre as first Bishop of Pittsburgh. He was consecrated in St. AgathaV Ohurch, in Rome, on the feast of the Assumption, 1843, by Cardinal Fransoni. He visited Ireland, and, obtaining some candidates for the priesthood and Sisters of Mercy, reached Pittsburgh in Decem- ber. The diocese comprised fourteen counties, over which were scattered some twenty-five thousand Catholics, attended by four* teen priests. There were only thirty-three churches and one or- phan asylum. The only religious orders were the Priests of the ' Most Holy Redeemtir and the Sisters of Charity. This district had in earlier times been the ^eld of labor of the great mission- ary Prince Dmitri A. Galitzin, who endeavored to build up Ca- tholic colonies near hio church at Loreto. Here in 1847 the Franciscan Brothei^, invited by Bishop O'Connor, established a house of their teaching order. The year before the Rev. Boni- face Wimmer began a community of the order of St. Benedict. It has grown into a congregation, of which he was in 1884 arch- abbot. The Benedictines have a great Abbey of St. Vincent's near Latrobe, and several abbeys and many priories, filiations of St. Vincent's,, exist in the United States, the missionaries laboring in college or parochial work, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Bishop O'Connor also obtained a colony of Passionists from Rome in 1852, and these austere religious have increased, and by their missions revived the faith in thoHsands. Among other aids the bishop also obtained some Sisters of Notre Dame. The diocese had increased so much that in 1852 the Plenary Council solicited its division, and a new see was erected at Erie. To this Bishop O'Connor was transferred July 29, 1853; but as Dr. Young \78is reluctant to replace him at Pittsburgh, Bishop O'Connor returned to that see. His cathedral had been destroyed by fire in 1851, but he had at once begun the erection of a new and finer edifice. This was dedicated with great solemnity on the 24th of June, 1855. But the active zeal of Bishop O'Connor was arrested by softening of the brain, attended with great pain, and he earnestly sought r^ S88 TAB CATBOUO HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. lief from the respoDsibilities of his bishopric. In May, i860, Pope Pius IX. permitted him to resign his see, and Dr. O^Connor at once carried out the project of his early yep^rn by entering the Society of Jesus. At this time the diocese of Pittsburgh alone contained eigl^ty-six priests and seventy-seven churches, with a seminary, a collf ge, academies, and schools, as well as charitable institutions. The population was estimated at fifty thousand. In the order which he entered he edified all by his humility and piety. As his health permitted he discharged the ministry in the confessional and the pulpit, and especially in ^ving re- treats to religious communities. He died most piously amid his religious brethren at Woodstock, in Maryland, on the 18th of October, 1872. The historian of the Pittsburgh diocese. Rev. A. A. Lambing, justly styles him "one of the most brilliant lights that has ever shed its lustre on the Church in the United States." mi RIGHT REV. MICHAEL DOMENEO, /Second Bishop of Pittahwrgh. BfiOHAEL DoHENUX} was bom at Rioz, near Tarragona, in Spain, in 1816, and at an early age corresponded to a vocation to the priesthood. While studying at the Spanish capital the disturbed state of his native country induced him to proceed to France. Continuing his course there under the Priests of the Congregation of the Mission, he joined that family of St. Vincent de Paul, and came to the United States in 18S7 with the Very Rev. John Timon. Completing his studies at the seminary of the order at the Barrens, Missouri, he was ordained June 29, 1839. After acting as professor at St. Mary's College he founded St Vin- cent's Male Academy at Cape Girardeau in 1842, and was subse- quently employed on mission duties in the State of Missouri. In 1845 he was sent to Pennsylvania, and, after some service at Nicetown, erected the church of St. Vincent de Paul in Ger- niantown, of which h^ was D/nstor when he was selected as suc- The Rig of Ireland, divinity stu Drtuncondr burgh. H< the cathed erect the cl mission of DIOOESE OF PITTSBUBatu 8de eessor to Bishop O^Connor. He was consecrated in the cathedral at Pittsburgh by Archbishop Kenrick, of Baltimore, on the 9th of December, 1860. The progress of religion continued during the administration of Bishop Domenec, several new churches having been erected. The bishop visited Rome in 1862 and again in 1867 to attend the canonizations in those years. In 1875 the diocese of Pittsburgh was regarded as too large for a single bishop, as it contained 115 churches, 160 priests, and, as was believed, 200,000 Catholics. A new see was erected at Al- legheny. To this Bishop Domenec was transferred on the 11th of January, 1876, being succeeded in Pittsburgh by Right Rev, Dr. Tuigg. The organization of the new diocese engaged Bishop Domenec's attention, and, ever zealous and active, he doubtless planned many things for its advantage. But the division of the diocese entailed difficulties which he had not foreseen. In order to bring all questions to a decision Dr. Domenec proceeded to Kome in 1877, but, finding the matter a difficult one, hjB resigned the see of Allegheny on the 29th of July and retired to Barce* lona. There he impressed all by his eloquence and zeal. To> ward the close of the year he set out for his native city, but at Tarragona was seized with a fatal illness, and expired calmly on the 7th of January, 1878. m 'm RIGHT REV. JOHN TUIGG, 2%ird Bishop of Pittahwgh, The Right Rev. John Tuigg, Bishop of Pittsburgh, is a native of Ireland, bom in the County Cork in the year 1820. Kis divinity studies, begun at the Missionary College of All-Hallows', Drumcondra, were completed at St. Michaol's Seminary, Pitts- burgh. He was ordained May 14, 1860, and while assistant at the cathedral founded the parish of St. Bridget, beginning to erect the church ; but in 1853 he was assigned to the important mission of Altoona, of which he was the fii'st resident pastor. 840 THB: OATHOtilO HIBRABOHT IN TBB UNITBD STATBS, He acquired a pastoral residence, a cemetery, and enlarged tlie church. A very fine school-building was the next work, and, in the hands of Sisteis of Charity, the parochial school has been a great blessing. F jv. Mr. Tui/^g had charge also of seyeral dependent missions, and, having been appointed vicar-f orane of the eastern part of the diocese in 18G9, soon required other priests to aid him. He then commei^ced a new church, which was dedicated in 1875. Having been appointed to the see of Pittsburgh in the fol* lowing year, he was consecrated on the 19th of March, 1876, by the Most Rev. James F. Wood, Archbishop of Philadelphia. The diocese committed to his care was no slight burden, but on the resignation df Bishop Domenec the administration of Alle- gheny was also confided to him. The arduous duties proved too trying even for his vigorous constitution. In December, 1882, he was prostrated by an attack of heart-disease and his life was despaired of ; but he tallied, and, though he was stiicken with paralysis, I'ecovered sufficiently to administer the dioceses lender his care. At the close of the year 1884 the united dioceses of Pitts- burgh and Allegheny contained 192 priests, 132 churches, and 44 chapels. There were three colleges, six academies, and sixty- five parochial schools attended by nearly twenty thousand pupils. The i»ligious orders were numerous : Benedictine monks, Capuchin and Carmelite friara, Passionists, Bedemptorists, Priests of the Holy Ghost and the immaculate Heart of Mary, Franciscan Brothers, Benedictine and Ursuline nuns. Sisters of Charity, of Mercy, of St. Joseph, of St. Agnes, of St. Francis, of Divine Providence, of the Good Shepherd, Little Sisters of the Poor, School Sisters of Notre Dame, teach the ignorant^ minister to the afflicted, or strive to reform the erring. At the beginning of the year 1891 the diocese of Pittsburgh contained 233 priests and 14 seminarians, 135 churches and 44 chapels, 8 monasteries and 55 convents, 6 colleges, with 570 stu- dents, 9 academies and 400 students, 79 parochial schools with 21,000 pupils; there were reported 8,846 annual baptisms, and a Catholic population of about 185,000. ™-'*''- *' ■■ ■%''" DtOOBSS 09 PITT8BUMB. d4ft BIGHT REV. RICHARD PHELAN, D.D., Bishop of Cehyra and Coadjutor to the Bishop of PUtahwrgh, The Right Rev. Richard JPhelan, son of Michael Phelan and Mary Keoghan, was born on the let day of January, 1828, near the small town of Ball/ragget, in thci Oounty of Kilkenny, Ire- land, the oldest of a family ot nine, four of whom devoted them- selves to the service of God. After attending schools near his home, and receiving private instruction, he entered St. Kyran's College, Kilkenny, About 1844, and, finding no vacancy in the seminary of bis native diocese, accepted an invitation from Bishop O'Connor and was one of six who came to Pittsburgh in January, 1850. He made his divinity course at St. Mary's Theological Seminary, Baltimore, and was ordained priest at Pittsburgh, May 4, 1854, by Bishop O'Connor. He was firat stationed in Indiana County, but repaired to Pittsburgh to aid the clergy of that city during the cholera then raging. After three yeai-s' service in Pittsburgh Cathedral he was sent to Freeport, where he found heavy debts to meet and a large distiict to attend. Succeeding Dr. Mullen at St. Peter's Church, Allegheny, he built a new church, costing $150,000, on a more advantageous site, and paid nearly all its cost as well as that of schools; In 1876 this church be- came the pro-cathedral of the new diocese of Allegheny. In 1881 Dr. Phelan was administrator of the dioceses of Pittsburgh and Allegheny during the absence of Bishop Tuigg, and was next made vicar-general. When Bishop Tuigg was stricken with partial paralysis, and recovery seemed remote, the Very Rev. Dr. Phelan was selected by the Pope as coadjutor. He was conee- crated August 2, 1885, at Pitt^buigh by Archbishop Ryan, and entered on the discharge of the episcopal duties which Bishop Tuigg's health precluded him from performing. Bishop Phelan continued to reside in Allegheny, St. Peter's again enjoying the presence of one invested with the episcopal dignity. He succeeded to the see on the death of Bishop Tuigg^ December 7, 1889 ■ ■■ «*3 DIOCESE OF PORTLAND. RIGHT REV. DAVID W. BACON, Mrat Bishop of Portland, David W. Baoon was bom in the city of New York in the year 1814, and after an academic course he was sent to the Sul- pitian Seminary, Montreal, and subsequently entered Mount St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, where he was distinguished for his brilliant and studious course. After his ordination by Arch- bishop Eccleston, on the 18th of December, 1888, he returned to the diocese of New York. One of the first positions of the young priest was that of assistant at Utica, but he was soon ap- pointed to organize a new parish in Brooklyn. He acquired an unfinished building begun as a revolt from the Church, and on the foundation reared a '^hurch which he dedicated to Our Lady in her Assumption. Hi^ flock, at first poor and scanty, gradu- ally increased, many converts being won by the zealous pnest. Though gentle, he was finu, and his decision saved the church of St. James from destruction by a mob. During seasons of sick- ness and epidemics Rev. Mr. Bacon was untiring and fearless. In time he projected a new church to meet the wants of Catho- lics in the growing city, and, collecting money from house to house, began the church of St. Mary, " Star of the Sea " ; but though he nearly completed it, he refused to leave his old parish. He was, however, summoned to a higher charge, having been appointed to the new see of Portland. The diocese of which it was the spiritual centre comprised the two States of Maine and New Hampshire, where Catholics were few, but prejudice and in- tolerance intense. A year before a zealous and blameless priest, the Rev. John Bapst, was tarred and feathered, by order of a 8U DIOCESE OF PORTLAND. 840 town meeting, at Ellsworth, and churclies in New Hampsbire — a State in which to this day no Catholic can hold office — ^had been attacked and burned. Bishop Bacon was consecrated in the cburch of the Immacu- late Conception, Portland, April 22, 1855, and courageously un-' ddrtook to extend Catholicity in the dangerous ifield assigned to him, in wbich there were estimated to be thirty thousand Catho- lics, but only ten priests in the two States attending the humble churches. Yet Catholicity had been the firat to plant the altar in Maine, at Boone Island and Mount Desert ; and there were in the State Catholic Indians, descendants of the converts of early Jesuit, Capuchin, and Recollect. Bishop Bacon began his work with judgment and zeal. Aided by the friends his course had made in Brooklyn, he was enabled to meet some pressing wants. The Sisters of Mercy came in response to his call for aid, and churches began to arise, while zealous priests came to open new fields. Year by year the progress of the faith could be seen, and after an administration of nearly twenty years he had a fine cathedral, sixty-three churches, fifty-two priests, twenty-three pa- rochial schools, and nearly eighty thousand Catholics. In 1874 his health failed, and, in hopes of regaining strength, he visited Europe with Archbishop McCloskey. On reaching Brest it was necessary to convey him to an hospital. Rallying after a time, he longed to return to America, but reached New York only to expire, at St. Vincent's Hospital, soon after his arrival, November 5,1874. ""■S ^'^ RIGHT REV. JAMES AUGUSTINE HEALY, Second Bishop of Portland. Jaxisb Auoushnb Healy was born in 1830 near Macon, Georgia, but was educated in the North, having passed several years in Quaker schools on Long Island and New Jersey. He then entered the college of the Holy Cross at Worcester, Massa- chusettSj where he was graduated in 1849. Feeling that he was S4« THE OATHOI :a HIBBAROHT IN THB UNITED 8TATB& called by God to the ecclesiastical state, he then entered the theological seminary in Monti-eal directed by the Sulpitians, and completed his course in the institution at Paris directed by the same association of learned priests. On returning to the diocese' of Boston, to which he had be- * come attached, he was stationed at the cathedral, where he acted fc-r many yeara as chancellor and secretary. He then became pastor of St. James' Church, Boston, holding the position for nine « years, winning the respect of his fellow-pi ests and the attach* ment of the flock confided to him. From this position he was summoned by the voice of the Holy Father to assume the bur* den of the episcopate. He was consecrated Bishop of Portland on the 2d of June, 1875. During his nine yearsV administration more than thirty new churches were erected, and the clergy rose from fifty-two to eighty nine. The immigration of Oitholics from Europe was more than equalled by the influx of Canadians, who settled in the factory towns and drew priests of their own language from the neighbor* ing Dominion. To meet the wants of his people Bishop Healy introduced Sisters of Charity, Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Dame, as well as Sisters of the Holy Names of Jesus and Mary from Canada, and also Marianite Sisters of the Holy Cross and Sisters of the Good Shepherd. In 1884 the Holy See erected the State of New Hampshire iflto a diocese, of which Manchester became the episcopal see, Bishop Healy retaining the less promising field of Maine, which now constitutes the diocese of Portland. After the divisicn the diocese of Portland had 51 priests, 55 churches, and 11 chapels, with 8 academies and 1 2 parochial schools, 3 of them for Indian children, with more than 3,000 pupils under Catholic training. ' Sisters of Mercy, of Charity, of the Good Shepherd, and of the Congregation of Notre Dame acted as teachers and conducted asylums.. The annual baptisms were 2,690. In 1891 the above summary had increased to the following: 70 priests^ 70 churches and 10 chapels, 1 college, 4 academies, 15 parochial schools with 5,700 pupils, 3 schools for Indians; a Catholic population of about 80,000. one thousand of whom are Indians, DIOCESE OF PROVIDENCE. r RIGHT REV. THOMAS F. HENDRIOKEN, ^irat Bishop of Providence. Providekojb was for a time the residence of the Bishop of Hartfoi'd, but^ a division being made in the diocese, the Rhode Island capital became an episcopal see. Right Rev. Thomas F. Hendricken, the first Bishop of Providence, was bom in the ca- thedral parish of the city of Kilkenny, Ireland, on the 6th of May, 1827, his parents being John Hendricken and Anne Maher. After preliminary studies in McDonald's Academy, Kilkenny, he entered St. Kyran's College in that city, and showed such ability that he was selected as one of the few to enter the great theo- logical seminary at Maynooth in 1847. He was ordained at All- Hallows' College, Dublin, April 29, 1853, by the Right Rev. Ber- nard O'Reilly, of Hartford, to whom he had offered his services. His earliest missions in America, were at the cathedral in Provi- dence, at St. Joseph's, in the same city, at Woonsocket and New- port. On the 17th of January, 1854, he was appointed pastor of St. Joseph's, West Winsted, Conn., and on the 5th of July in the ensuing year was stationed at Waterbury, in the same State. This became a permanent field of labor, and for seventeen years he was the zealous pastor of Waterbury and of the missions de- pendent on it. What he accomplished in this parish commended him to a higher appointment, and on the division of the diocese of Hart- ford he was selected as Bishop of Providence. The district placed under his charge comprised the State of Rhode Island, together with Bristol, Barnstable, and part of Plymouth County in Massachusetts, and the islands of Martha's Vineyard and Nan* tnckei 848 TBI OATBOLIO HIBRARCHT IN TBB UKITBD STATIB. Bishop Hendrioken was consecrated bishop on the 28th of April, 1879, and proceeded to organize his diocese. During the Revolutionary war the chaplains of the French army and navy officiated in Rhode Island. The famous convert, Rev. John Thayer, had visited Newport as early as 1791, and ministered to the Catholics there, and they were occasionally visited in later years; but it was not till 1828 that Rev. Robert D. Woodley, purchasing an old school-house, opened the first church in that city. In the same year a lot was given for a church in Providence. From such small beginnings the faith grew, and when Bishop Hendricken assumed the direction of his diocese Providence had ten churches, that of St. Peter and St. Paul becoming his pro-cathedral, and there were thirty-three churches outside the limits of his episcopal city. The Catholic body had grown to the imposing strength of 125,000, and there were institutions directed by Brothers of the Christian Schools, Sisters of Mercy, and Sisters of Charity. Yet there was work to be done, and the bishop zealously undertook it. Canadian- French had settled in the factory-towns, and Portuguese in the fishing-villages on the coast, once the nursery of hardy New England seamen. These needed priests able to addrc them in their own language. ' Ladies of the Sacred Heart and Ursuline nuns established academies of a higher grade than any yet in the diocese. Sisters of the Holy Names and of the Holy Cross in- creased the number of teachers, while the Little Sisters of the Poor opened a Home for the Aged. Nearly a hundred priests were laboring in 1884 in this diocese, and there were fifty-five churches ; parochial schools are numerous, and the attendance reaches nearly ten thousand, the whole Catholic population being estimated at 156,000, the baptisms in Rhode Island in 1883 being 3,602, and in Massachusetts 2,500. A large and im- posing cathedral, worthy of the diocese, was nearly complied in 1884. • Bishop Hendricken died at Providence on the 11th of June, 1886, having won the esteem of Catholic and Protestant alike During his administration he erected a fine cathedral and in- creased greatly the number of churches, academies, and schools. Catholic, his son f cUra in tl laws on 1 at the pc cieut faiti were malj to bring i succeeded of Virgil willing t< a separat The Patrick first bisl August, and in J but seve priests proved 1 opened congreg fully to religion penod arduous DIOCESE OF RICHMOND. RIGHT REV. PATRICK KELLY, Itrst bishop of Richmond, VmonnA had, as a colony, closed her doors against the Catholic. Lord Baltimore was not permitted to land, and when his son founded a home for Catholics in Maryland the fanati- cism in the older colony left traces of its bitterness in the penal laws on her statute-book. There were few Caljolics in Virginia at the period of our Revolution, and few emigrants of the an- cient faith ventured to settle. Yet, small as the body was, there were malcontents, chiefly at Norfolk, where a plot was formed to bring in a Jansenist bishop from Holland. About 1820 they succeeded in persuading the Sovereign Pontiff that the Catholics of Virginia were neglectied, and that, as they were able and willing to maintain a bishop, the State ought to be formed into a separate diocese. The see of Richmond was erected in 1820, and the Rev. Patrick Kelly, President of Birchfield College, was selected as first bishop. He was consecrated at Kilkenny on the 24th of August, 1820, by the Most Rev. Archbishop Troy, of Dublin, and in January of the next year reached Norfolk. He found but seven churches in the whole State, four of them attended by priests living in Maryland. The resources of jthe Catholics proved to have been grossly exaggerated, and che learned bishop opened a school' at Norfolk in order to maintain himself, the congregation being unable to support him. He struggled man- fully to afford the scattered Catholics the consolations of their religion, but the difficulty of travel and communication at that penod made it no easy task to reach them. After a yearns arduous seiTice Bishop Kelly's health failed, and in July, 1822, 850 THB OATHOUO BIVKaROHT IN THB UNTTRD 8TATI8. he wu translated to the united aees of Waterford and Lismore, which he held till his death, October 8, 1829, leaving a repq. tation for piety and earnest seal in his episcopal functions. RIGHT REV. RICHARD VINCENT WHELAN, Second Bishop of Richmond and Mrat Bishop of Wheeling. After the departure of Bishop Kelly the administration of the diocese of Richmond was committed to the Archbishop of Baltimore and his successors in that see, nor was it till twenty years later that the Catholic body in Virginia had grown so large as to require a resident bishop. Right Rev. Richard Vincent Whelan, selected as the second Bishop of Richmond, was born in Baltimore on the 28th of January, 1809. After some years spent at Mount St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, he was sent to Paris, where he pursued studies for the priesthood under the disciples of the Venerable Bfr. Olier. He was ordained in 1832 and was soon after sent to Virginia ; he traversed a large part of the State, finding scattered Catholics, but meeting great courtesy from the people at large. Martinsburg became his central mission, whence he attended Harper's Ferry, trudging to and from it on foot. He also made missionary excursions to Winchester and Bath. To aid him in his work he obtained three Sisters of Charity, who founded a house at Martinsburg. When, in 1838, Archbishop Eccleston found that Virginia had a Catholic population of nine thousand, and eight chufches, he requested the Holy See to fill the long- vacant see of Richmond. The zealous pastor of Martinsburg was selected, and he was consecrated in the cathedral of Balti- more on the 21st of March, 1841. He began a theological semi- nary in order to create a supply of priests, opened an asylum at Richmond under the Sisters of Charity, and a school at Norfolk which he committed to other members of that community. Bishop Whelan visited his diocese and -became fully aware of DI00E8B OF RICHMOND. 861 the condition and prospects of his flock. Oatbolics were increas- ing 80 much in numbers in Western Virginia that in 1846 he resolved to take up his residence at Wheeling. Here he found more abundant work ; but as the distance from llichmond was great, he felt that it was necessary to have a bishop in each city. The Fathers of the Seventh Gouncil of Baltimore, adopting his view, petitioned the Holy See for a division of the diocese. The gee of Wheeling was erected by a bull of July 28, 1850, and Bishop Whelan was transferred to it. When he fixed his residence in the western city its Catholic population did not exceed six hundred, and they iUad one small church. Outside the city there was one other church in the new diocese. Yet Bishop Whelan resr Ived to erect a cathedral, and, purchasing one fine house for a convent-scnool ar 4. anotiier for a site of his ppo* jeeted church, took it down '-^ lay the corner-stone. By the time it was ready for use there were tw priests attached to the cathedral, a large sch(ol taught by six seminarians, and an academy under Visitation nuns. The rest of his (liocese was not neglected. He traversed mountain and stream to visit his flock, preaching in churches, court-houses, administering confirmation, encouraging his hard-working priests. His activity and courage were great, and even advancing age could not diminish them. On one of his visitations he was prostrated by illness, and had not a charitable family taken him in and nursed him the Bishop of Wheeling might have died uncared for. In 1853 Jo Sisters of St. Joseph opened an hospital; in 1866 a college was begun at Wheeling, and at Parkersburg a Visitation academy and a high-school for boys were opened. The Sistera of St. Joseph also enlarged their work, establishing acadoLiies at Charleston and Grafton. Bishop Whelan lived to see forty-eight churches and twenty* nine priests where he had found two churches and four priests. He died piously at St. Agnes' Hospital, Wheeling, July 7, 1874. 8S2 THE OATHOLIO HI^RABCHY IN THB UMiTBD STATB8L RIGHT REV. JOHN MoGILL, Third Bishop of Richmond, John MoGill was bom in Philadelphia, November 4, 1809, his parents, James McGill and Lavinia Dougherty, natives of Ireland, having settled and married there. B&rdstown became the home of the family in 1818, and two years after John entered St. Joseph's College at its opening. His father, liberally educated himself, wished his son to enjoy every advantage. He was grad- uated in due time with distinguished honor. He studied law, and fame and wealth seemed certain, but he threw all aside to eiter the seminary, where he was trained to the spirit and learn- ing befitting a priest by the venerable Bishop David, by whom he was ordained June 13, 1835. As pastor of St. Peter's, Lexington, and assistant at St. Louis^ Church, Louisville, his ministry was marked by success. In 1838 he was sent to Europe to accompany the venerable Bishop Flaget on his return to Ken- tucky. Then he resumed his duties in the parish, and as editor of the Catholic Advocate made a decided impression on the pub- lic mind in his clear and convincing articles. When a league of Protestant ministers was formed to denounce Catholicity in a series of sermons. Dr. McGill answered them so ably as to put them on the defensive and finally compel them to retire from the field. He then published a criticism on some statements in' Macaulay's " England" in reply to Rev. James Craik. This was followed by a translation of Audin^s "Life of Calvin." Bishop Spalding made the learned and able clergyman his vicar-general, and in 1850 he was appointed to the see of Rich- mond. He was consecrated by Archbishop Kenrick, of St. Louis, on the 10th of November, in St. Joseph's Church, Bardstown, where he had made his First Communion, received the tonsure and holy orders. His aged parents were present to receive his episcopal blessing. In Virginia Bishop McGill found a warm welcome and ac- quired the esteem of all. He zealously undertook the direction of the diocese, acting in concert with his clergy, and adding to t^e n^Al^s for preserving the faith of the people. His djocese DIOOBSB OF UOHMONp 868 comprised eastern Virginia and the valley formed by the Bine Bidge and Allegheny Mountains as far as Monroe County, where ii; crossed the valley and followed the Blue Ridge as the line di- viding it from the diocese of Wheeling. There were but ten churches in it and only eight priests. The Sisters of Charity from Emmittsburghad two institutions in the diocese, combining orphan asylum and school. ' Under his administration churches were erected and dedicated at Norfolk, Fortress Monroe, Richmond, Fredericksburg, Warrenton, and at Fairfax Station. His dio- cese was the great battle-ground of the civil war, and the Catholic churches fared ill at the hands of both armies. The church at Bath was destroyed by fire while used as quarters by Confed- erate soldiers. The United States troops stabled their horses in the church at Winchester and utterly wreo^ed it Bishop Mc- Gill had therefore a heavy charge, but he formed a little semi- nary, and after the war introduced the Visitation and the Bene- dictine nuns, who gave Richmond fine academies, and Sisters of the Holy Cross, who established a similar institution in Alexan- dria. He had fourteen parochial schools — ^a large number for a Catholic population of not more than seventeen thousand. Bishop McGill visited Rome at the definition of the Immacu- late Conception in 1852, and to attend the General Council of the Vatican. While Bishop of Richmond he published ''The True Church" and "Faith the Victory." His health failed in 1871, and he made a farewell visit to his relatives in Kentucky. Upon his return he gradually grew worse, and, after great suffer- ing, expired Sunday, January 14, 1872. RIGHT REV. JOHN J. KEANE, D.D., Fifth Bishop of Richmond^ and now Hector of the CathdUo University f Washington^ D. C. John J. Keane was bom at Ballyshannon, County Donegal, Ireland, on the 12th of September, 1839, and came with his family to the United States when he was seven years old. He 864 THB CATHOLIC BlBItABCB7 IN THE tJNITBD STATBS. received his early euacation in Baltimore, and, after a classical course at St. Charles' College, entered St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, and was ordained in 1866. He was immediately ap- pointed assistant pastor of St. Patrick's Church 'n the city of Washington, and labored in that position with such zeal and earnestness that he was selected in 1878 to fill the see of Kich- mond. He was consecrated on the 25th of August in that year. The State in which the first Catholic altar in our land was reared by the sons of St. Dominic, ere the sixteenth century had reached its zenith, had not been favorable to the growth of the Church of the living God. In colonial days it liad degraded the children of the faith to the level of the negro slave ; in 1878 only twenty-two churches were to be found in the Old Dominion where Divine Worship was offered to the Most High. Bishop Keane has taken an active part in the organization of Catholic societies throughout the country. He was one of the leading members of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884. In 1885 his diocese contained thirty -fiv^e churches, with twenty-seven priests, four academies, thii-ty-two parochial schools with more than two thousand pupils. He was translated to the see of Ajasso in August, 1888, and became Rector of the Catholic University of America, which was dedicated at Washington, D. C, on November 13, 1889. Rt. Rev. A. Van de Vy ver, D.D., succeeded him as Bishop of the diocese of Richmond, Va. The latter was consecrated in October, 1889. There were, at this time, in the diocese, 28 secular and 4 regu- lar priests, 39 churches and 20 chapels, 2 convents, 5 academies with 430 students, 32 parochial schools and 2,000 pupils, 4 charitable institutions, and a Catholic population of 15,000. is. a classical Seminary liately ap. he city of I 2eal and J of Kicli. that year, land was 1 century growth of degraded ; in 1878 -)ominion zation of le of the imore in les, with I schools 888, and lich was Rt. Rev. diocese ', 1889. 4 regu- idemies ipils, 4 0. Right Rev. J. J. Keane. D.D., Rector Catholic University. "^^SaM^iti.ii. t'^i^'-Aiit&Ui^^'lti^Mi^S&i DIOCESE OF ROCHESTER RIGHT REV. BERNARD J. MoQUAID, First Bishop of Mooheater,, BsBiTABD Joseph McQuaid was bom in the city of Netv York, and, after preliminary studies at one of the schools there, was sent to Chambly, and subsequently to the College of Mon* treal, directed by the priests of the Association of St. Sulpice. He was one of the students of St. Joseph's Theological Seminary atFordham after its establishment by Bishop Hughes, and was ordained on the 18th of January, 1848. His first appointment was that of pastor of the church of St. Vincent de Paul at Madison, New Jersey ; the congregation of St. Mary's, Morris town, being also under his charge. He showed himself an active and energetic missionary in the care of a large district, and when the diocese of Newark was formed, in 1853, Rev. Mr. McQuaid was selected by Bishop Bayley as pastor of St. Patrick's Cathe* dral. His influence was soon apparent, and when Seton Hall Col- lege was opened, in 1856, at Madison, he was appointed presi- dent ; but, after organizing that institution, x'^sumed his position at the cathedral till 1859, when he resumed the presidency. In Newark he organized a Young Men's Catholic Association, which erected the Catholic Institute in New Street — a fine building, with library, reading-room, and halls for innocent diversions. This Institute rendered stich service to the young men that it re- ceived the warmest encomiums from the city authorities and the best class of the people. In I'^GO he became vicar-genefal of the diocese, and in that capacity, as in that of superior^ of a college and theological seminary, and of pastor of important parishes, at- tracted such attention that when the diocese of Rochester was formed) in 1868, he was selected as the first bishop, and was con 858 THB OATHOUO HISRABOHf IN THB UNITED STATBS. secrsted on; the llSth of July. The di9cese comprised the coun- ties of Monroe, Livingston, Wayne, Ontario, ISeneca, Cayuga, Yates, and Tompkins, and contained sixty churches, with thirty- eight priests. KocheBter ha«l a Ijoun^ of Redemptorist Fathers, academies under the Ladies of the iSfecred Heart and Sisters of Mercy, a hospital and asyluin for giils .nder Sisters of Charity, one for bovs uivier Si ii^iis oi' Hi. Jowej-u, and a German asylum under School Sisters of Notre Dame. Parochial schools existed in several parishes. After organizing his diocese and ascertain- ing its wants, Bishop McQuaid laboreti to create churches, and especially scboold, wLwrever Catholics could maintain them. He showed the injuaticQ of fclie ^ Mic-school system, which, while professing to be neutral, mally imposes Protestant ideas, preju- dices, and forms on Catholic pupils, imbuing them with what must sap their religious faith. In 1870 Bishop McQuaid, always earnest in bringing up zealous young clergymen for his diocese, founded St. Andrew's Preparatory Seminary to foster vocations to the priesthood in the district committed to his care. It opened with seven stu- dents, but they were so well chosen that six entered the theo- logical seminary at Troy. Bishop McQuaid has taken part in the deliberations of a provincial, a national, and an cBcumenical jcouncil, evincing at New York, Baltimore, and Borne learning, great experience in ecclesiastical affairs, and a thorough knowledge of the position of the Catholics in this country, and the dangers to which the faith of the rising generation is exposed. By his clear and forcible arguments he obtained for Catholic inmates of eleemosy- nary and penal institutions in his diocese the opportunity of exercising the right to worship God according to the dictates of their conscience, which the constitution of the State of New York guarantees to the meanest of her citizens. In 1891 Bishop McQuaid had in his jurisdiction 78 secular priests and 4 priests of the congregation. of tho Holy Redeemer, besides 59 ecclesiastical students. There were 91 churches and chapels, 1 hospital and 4 orphan asylums, 36 parochial schools with 10,650 pupils, and a Catholic population of 77,000. . DIOCESE OF SAN ANTONIO. RIGHT REV. ANTHONY DOMINIC PELLICER, Fwst Bishop of San Antonio. Anthony Dominic Pellioeb was born in St. Augustine, Florida, in the year 1825 ; he was descended from the brave leader of the Minorcans of New Smyrna who in the last cen- tury revolted against the tyranny of TurnbuU and marched to St. Augustine, where they revived Catholicity. Anthony Domi- nic, with his cousin, Dominic Manucy, made a college course at Spring Hill College, near Mobile, and both devoted themselves to God's service. After his ordination, Aug. 15, 1850, Rev. Mr. Pellicer was sent to St. Peter's Church, Montgomery, Alaba- ma, where he spent several years, visiting Wetumpka, Tuskigee, Whitecreek, and Lowndesborough, and about 1856 beginning a church at Camden, and subsequently organizing a congregation at Selma. In 1865 he was recalled to Mobile, and became one of the active priests attached to the cathedral, and was in the council of the bishop, who in 1867 made him vicar-general. During the Civil War he was post-chaplain aud was unre- mitting in his attention to the sick and wounded. His zeal and devotedness struck those who were strangers to the faith, and as many as three hundred sought his guidance. When the see of San Antonio was erected the Very Rev. Dr. Pellicer was elected the first bishop, and was consecrated at Mo- bile on the feast of the Immaculate Conception in the year 1874. His episcopal city dated back to the early Spanish days, and several time-honored churches attested the zeal and labors of the Franciscan Fathers who, under the guidance of the Venerable Antonio Margil, planted Christianity in Texas. The diocese of San Antonio» as erected September 3, 1874, comprised the por- 8S« 860 VOA OATBOLtO BimURORT IK TBB UNITBO STAT18. tioD of the State of Texas lying between the Colorado and Nueces rivers. In it there were forty thousand Catholics, who had several churches and chapels, attended by thirty-five priests. At San Antonio there was a college under the Brothers of Mary, an academy directed by Ursuline nuns, a hospital and an or- phan asylum in chaise of Sistera of the Incarnate Word ; there were in the diocese eighteen parochial schools under the care of Sisters of the Incarnate Word, Sistera of Mercy, Sisters of the Immaculate Conception, and Sisters of Divine Providence. Bishop Pellicer soon mad() a visitation of his diocese, travel- ling in a wagon or riding on horseback, often sleeping on the open prairie. He thus acquired a practical knowledge of every parish in his diocese, and began his labors to supply every want that he had detected. Under his impulse lew churches arose at many places, with schools, and to carry on the work he obtained many zealous priests. His labor was so incessant that his health gave way. He died piously at San Antonio on the 14th of April, 1680. RIGHT REV. J. a NERAZ, Second Bishop of San Antonio. J. C. Nbbaz was bom on the 12th of January, 1828, at Ause, in the Depairtment of the Rhone, France, and, after acquiring the rudiments, ertered the diocesan seminary of St. Jodard ; his philosophical course he followed at the Alix branch of the Great Seminary of Lyons, and completed his theology under the Sul- pitians at Lyons. Resolving to devote himself to foreign mis- sions, he came to the United States in 1852, and was ordained subdeacon by Bishop Odin on the 28th of September, receiving the holy order of pri.esthood on the 19th day of Masch in the suc- ceeding year. The young priest was assigned to the mission of Nacogdoches, in eastern Texas, which embraced all the northeastern paii; of DIOOBSB OF SAN ANTOKia 861 tbe State as far as Red River. After ten yeats^ labors in this arduous field he was transferred in 1864 to Liberty County, in southern Texas, where he remained two years. In 1866 he was made assistant at San Antonio, but in September, 1868, was re- moved to Laredo. There he completed the convent which had long previously been commenced, and erected the present church. In 1878 he was recalled to San Antonio to become pastor of the church of San Fernando. When the diocese of San Antonio was established the zealous priest was appointed vicar-general by Bishop Pellicer. On the death of that prelate he became ad- ministrator of the diocese, and, having been chosen to succeed him, was consecrated bishop on the Sth of May, 1881. He at- tended the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884. During his administration as bishop the Priests of the Holy Cross have opened St. Edward's Academy, in Travis County, and the Sisters of the Incarnate Word an academy at Hallettsville, in Lavaca County. The diocese contained at the commencement of the year 18^5 forty-seven priests and fifty chuixshes. On the Sth of July, 1877, Pope Pius IX. established the lim- its of the diocese of San Antonio as follows : All that portion of Texas lying between the Colorado and the Kio Grande rivers, ex- cept the county of El Paso and that portion south of the Arroyo de las Hermanas, which empties into the Rio Grande, and of San Roque, which runs mto the Nueces River ; then south of the Nue- ces River, with the exception of the counties of Live Oak, Bee, Goliad, and Refugio. Within the above limits in 1891 there were 51 priests and 7 clerical students, 52 churches and 12 chapels, 3 colleges for boys and 3 academies for young ladies, 26 parochial schools and 3 charitable institutions, and a Catholic population of 50,000. There were also 1 church and 2 schools for the colored population, with 250 communicants. DIOCESE OF SAVANNAH. RIGHT REV. FRANCIS XAVIER GARTLAND , First Bishop of Savannah, Francis Xavier Gartland was born in Dublin in 1806, bui;^ coming to this country in his youth, entered Mount St. Mary's, Emmittsburg, and was ordained priest by Right Rev. Dr. Con- well, Bishop of Philadelphia, in 1832. The Rev. John Hughes, the future great Archbishop of New York, had just erected St. John's Church, and the young piiest was appointed his as- sistant. When Dr. Hughes was made coadjutor of New York, Rev. Mr. Gartland became pastor of St John's. His zeal and eloquence endeared him to his congregation, and his virtues won him the esteem of his bishop and his fellow-priests. From the year 1845 he acted also as vicar-general of the diocese, and when the Holy See, on the recommendation of the Seventh Council of Baltimore, formed a new diocese with the episcopal see at Savan- nah, the Very Rev. Dr. Gartland was selected as the first bishop. He wa^ consecrated in his own church at Philadelphia, on the 10th of September, 1860, by the Most Rev. Archbishop Eccles- ton. The diocese of Savannah, as constituted by the bull of erec- tipn, comprised the State of Georgia with East Florida. For the five thousand scattered Catholics there were eight churches in Georgia and five in Florida, Savannah, Augusta, and Locust Grove being the cradles of Catholicity in the former State. There were no institutions except a convent of the Sisters of Our Lady of Meitiy at Savannah, and an asylum with a school at Augusta. The Church was feeble in Georgia ; for though Oglethorpe planted tKs colony as a refuge for the afflicted and persecuted, 8M DI00B8B OP BAYANNAH. 868 be was a slave to unmanly bigotry, and, by its fundamental law, Georgia was forbidden to receive a Catholic witbin its borders. Dr. Gartland, after acquainting himself with the state of his dio* ceae, visited Europe to obtain aid for it. Then he devoted him- self zealously to give his actual flock and the increase which he felt would surely come every advantage for practising their re- ligion. He made several visitations, enlarged the church of St. John the Baptist, which he selected as his cathedral, erected churches at Jekyll Island, St. John's Beach, Palatka, and Man- darin, and was preparing to establish one at Dal ton. In 1858 the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy began a convent and academy at Augusta. The next year the yellow fever descended on the fair city of Savannah, and Dr. Gartland showed the people of Georgia what a Catholic bishop was. When others fled he went from house to house, visiting the sick by day or night, shrinking from none of the temble forms of death, till he was himself prostrated by the disease, and died on the 20th of September, 1854. RIGHT REV. JOHN BARRY, Second BiBhop of Samamnoih. John Bamrt wae boni in Wexford, Ireland, in 1799, and while in a seminary volunteered to become a missionary in the diocese of Charleston. Completing his studies under Bishop England, he was ordained by that great prelate September 24, 1825. After one or two temporary missions he became pastor of the church of the Holy Trinity at Augusta, in 1827, with about one-third of Georgia for his parish. Twelve years after he was made vicar-general for that State, and in 1844 for the whole dio- cese. Recalled at that time to Charleston; he assisted in the ca- thedral, was superior of the seminary, and was commissioned to attend all vacant stations in the diocese. The historian of the Church in *the Carolinas and Georgia says: '^He labored on 804 THB OATHOUO T >.'APraT IN THl UNITED 8TATW. every mitsion, in every church, and in nearly every town in the three States at one time or another. He was known to every man, woman, and child either personally or by reputation." He was full of activity and zeal, creating asylum and school, caring for the young and the helpless. During the visitationi, of the cholera and yellow fever he was unremitting in his care. In 1844 he was theologian to Bishop Reynolds in the council held at Baltimore. When the diocese of Savannah was established he remained at Augusta, and became Bishop Gartland*s vicar-general in 1853, and on the bishop^s death hastened to Savannah to re- place him in attending the sick. After governing the diocese for two years as administrator he reluctantly accepted the mitre, and was consecrated by Archbishop Kenrick in the cathedral of Baltimore August 2, 1857. But his constant and unremitting labors had broken the strong constitution and the buoyant spirit. He went to Europe in 1859, hoping to derive benefit from a change of climate, but at Paris he sought admission into the hospital of the Brothers of St. John of Ood, and there expired on the 19th of November, 1859, edifying all by his patience and piety. His body lay in the Cemetery of P^re La Chaise till 1 869, when Bishop Persico conveyed it to Savannah and laid it beside that of his predecessor. RIGHT REV. AUGUSTINE VEROT, Third Bishop of Samcmnah and First of St. Augustiiie. Augustine Vebot was bom at Le Puys, France, in May, 1804, and, after passing through a grammar-school, entered the semi- nary of St. Sulpice, Paris, at the age of sixteen. After making a course of philosophy and theology, with Lacordaire and Dupan- loup as fellow-students, he was ordained by Archbishop de Quelen September 20, 1828. Having been admitted into the society of St. Sulpice, he was sent to Baltimore in 1880, and was for several years professor in St. Mary's College and in the seminary. In DIOOIBB or SAVANNAB. «65 1863 he WM pastor at Ellioott's Mills, but his learning and pro* dence were so well recognized that Archbishop Hughes desired him to become superior of the provincial seminary which he had established at Troy. Florida, which had belonged successively to the dioceses of Santiago de Cuba, St. Christopher, New Orleans, Mobile, Charles* ton, and Savannah, was formed into a vicariate-apostolic, and Dr. Verot was selected, December 11, 1857, as the first to govern it. He was consecrated titular Bishop of Danabe on the 25th of April in the ensuing year. The vicariate comprised all the State of Florida lying east of the Apalachicola River. When the vi* cariute was established there were only three priests within its limits, two at St. Augustine and one at Jacksonville, the other churches and chapels being deprived of resident pastors. Bishop Verot was installed June 8, 1858, and, regarding the education of the young as his most urgent duty, introduced the Brothers of the Christian Schools and Sisters of Mercy ; he completed the church at Palatka, enlarged that at Fernandina, and took steps to erect churches at Mandarin, Orange Spring, and Tampa Bay. He revived the memory of early martyrs of the faith in Florida and endeavored to regain the Church property. His impulse was felt in all parts of Florida. But the State was not to be his sole charge. On the death of Dr. Barry he was, in July, 1861,* transferred to Savannah, but retained the direction of Florida as vicar-apostolic. The period during which he wore the mitre of Savannah includes that of the Civil War. In that terrible period the bishop had much tribulation and much to stimulate his zeal. St. Mary's Church in Camden County and the elegant church at Dalton were destroyed by fire, but the church at Atlanta was spared amid the general desolation. Notwithstanding the difSi- culties of the times, the church of the Holy Trinity at Savan- nah was completed and dedicated, and when peace was restored a church was erected at Albany. The Ursuline convent at Co- lumbia having been destroyed during the war, a colony of the nuns established a school at Macon, and the Sisters of Mercy from St. Augustine opened a house at Columbus. At Jackson- ville, Florida, the church and parochial residence fell victims to the flain«§. 866 THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES, Dr. Verot dy-ected tlie diocese of Savannah and the vicariate of Florida till the erection of the see of St. Augustine, in 1870 when, at his own desire, he was transferred to it. In 1876 his health failed, but he remained cheerful, and no immediate dan- ger was suspected ; but after saying Mass on the 10th of June he expired so suddenly that there was no opportunity to administer Extreme Unction or recite the prayers for the dying. Bishop Verot spoke and wrote well, and prepared one of the best catechisms in use in the country. RIGHT REV. IGNATIUS PERSICO, Fowrth Bishop of Savannah. Ignatius Persico was born in Naples oa the 30th of January, 1823, of a noble Sorrentine family, and r(ceived in baptism the name of Camillus William Mary Peter. After completing his classical course in the college of the Jesuit Fathers at Naples young Persico renounced all worldly prospects that lay open to him through the influence of his family with the government, and in April, 1839, entered the order of Minor Capuchins, desir- ing to devote himself to the foreign missions. His course of study was most thorough, embracing the whole range of secular and sacred lore. He made his vows in January, 1844, and was ordained by dispensation January 25, 1846. He then proceeded to Rome to enter the missionary college of the order and pass the examination at the Propaganda. Having been made apostolic missionary, he was sent to the vicariate-apostolic of Patna. For some years he visited the remotest parts of that extensive vica- riate, reaching* the frontiers on every side, including Nepaul, Sickim, and Chinese Tartary. In 1852 he was chosen com- panion to Bishop Hartman, apostolic visitor in the East Indies. The pretensions of the Archbishop of Goa seriously embarrassing all the vicars-apostolic in India, Father Persico was unanimously • ^. ;\ 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WEBSTER, N.Y. MSM (716)872-4503 '^ V- Jlf*r \ sant occupai with wondei riateinl875 in the perso had also bee of a vicar-a| of St. Paul, priests and i lums, protec little idea < neglected ( lating them generation, jubilee of hi ovation. Tl Paul and be( f Thirc The thin born at Bun September, he was eleve ton, Vermon settled in St. cathedral sc Cretin, who priesthood, where he we Grand Semii to Minnesoti 2l8t of Dece front as cha] teen months DIOOESI OF 8T. PAUL. 379 sant occupation, but, without disconragement, lie devoted himself with wonderful zeal. Northern Minnesota was set oil as a yica- riate in 1875, and in that same year the bishop obtained a coadjutor in the person of the Right Rev. John Ireland. Dakota^ which had also been subject to Bishop Grace, was placed under the care of a vicar-apostolic in 187^ Five years afterwards the diocese of St. Paul, thus curtailed, contained one hundred and fifty^three pnests and more' than two hundred churches, with hospitals, asy- lums, protectories, academies, and schools. Mere statistics give little idea of the real work of a bishop in looking after the neglected Catholics, exciting faith, guiding the cleigy, stimu- lating them in their arduous labors, watching over the rising generation. In July, 1884, Bishop Grace celebrated the silver jabilee of his episcopate, the city tendering him a most heartfelt ovation. Then, to the regret of all, he resigned the see of St Paul and became titular Bishop of Mennith. m MOST REV. JOHN IRELAND, Third Bishop mid First Archbishop of St Pcml. The third Bishop of St Paul, Right Rev. John Ireland, was born at Bumchurcli, County Kilkenny, Ireland, on the 11th of September, 1888, and came with his parents to America when he was eleven years old. After temporary residence at Burling- ton, Vermont, and Chicago, Illinois, his father, Richard Ireland, settled in St. Paul and became a builder. While a pupil in the cathedral school young Ireland attracted the attention of Dr. Cretin, who discerned in the talented ""boy a vocation to the priesthood, lie was sent by the bishop to Meximeux, France, where he went through the Preparatory Seminary, and entered the Grand Seminary at Hy^res for his theological course. Returning to Minnesota in 1861, he was ordained by Bishop Grace on the 21st of December. The young priest was soon on his way to the front as chaplain of the Fifth Minnesota regiment, and for fit teen months he served, fearlessly confronting all dangers, so as to 880 THfl CATHOLIC HIBBARORT IK THB X7NITBD STATBS. excite the admiration and reverence of those most prejudiced against his faith. When his health yielded to the constant and laborious duty on the field, he was recalled to St. Paul and became pastor of the cathedral. Here his zeal, activity, and energy made him a marked man. The building up of the State by immigration, the study of its early history, the cause of tem- perance, all found in Eim an active advocate, while no one was more exact and devoted in his priestly duties. On the I'ith of February, 1875, he was appointed, by the Pope, Bishop of Ma- ronea and Vicar- Apostolic of Nebraska. To prevent his diocese from losing so able a man. Dr. Grace went to Rome and pleaded so successfully that the bishop-elect was made his coadjutor ; as such he was consecrated on the anniversary of his ordination, December 21, 1875. His work as an advocate of temperance be- came more general. He entered warmly into projects for form- ing Catholic colonies in Minnesota, engaging capitalists in the East in the good work, and obtaining most consoling results, so that some districts are p^hnanently Catholic, with schools under Catholic direction. It is a sign of the general appreciation with which he is regarded that he has been for several years presi- dent of the State Historical Society of Minnesota. He attended the Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884, and on his return to his diocese presided in New York at a meeting to organize a Catholic 'lli^torical Society for the ^ ted States. In the es- tablishment of a Catholic University I jas also been a most ac- tive worker. Soon after the la;^'ing of the comer-stone of that institution in Washington, the Sovereign Pontiff erected a new ecclesiastical province, witl^ St. Paul as the metropolitan see. Dr. Ireland then became Archbishop of St. Paul and received the palliiun towards the close of the year 1888. There were in the archdiocese of St. Paul in 1891, the follow- ing: 137 priests and 51 seminarians, 176 churches, 1 seminary and 8 academies, 66 parochial schools with 11,000 pupils, U charitable institutions, including 3 hospitals and 3 asylums, and a Catholic population of 203,484. DIOCESE OF TRENTON. - RIGHT REV. MICHAEL J. O'PARRELL^ » First Bishop of Irmton. MioHAEL J. O'Farrell was born in Limerick, Ireland, on t1i« 2d of December, 1 832, of a family which had given many zealous priests. After preliminary studies he entered the college of All- Hallows in 1848, and during his theological course proceeded to St. Sulpice, Paris, where he completed his studies under the able disciples of Olier. After receiving ordination in Ireland on the 18th of August, 1855, he returned to Paris and was received into the community of St. Sulpice. On the conclusion of his novi- tiate he was appointed professor of dogmatic theology at Paris, and he subsequently held a professorship in their seminary in Montreal. He was made pastor of St. Patnck's Church in that city, and showed as great zeal and ability in parochial work as he had displayed learning in the professor's chair. In July, 1869, he became assistant at St. Peter's Church, New York, and in 1872 pastor of Kondout. But when the Rev. William Quinn was transferred to the cathedral the Rev. Dr. O'Farrell became pastor of New York's oldest church. During his administration he erected a noble school-house, fitted with every requisite, and was consoled by seeing it filled with children. In 1881 the Holy See divided the diocese of Newark, and fourteen coun- ties of New Jersey, embracing all the seaboard, were formed into the diocese of Trenton. Having been elected , first bishop, Dr. O'Farrell was consecrated on All Saints' day in St. Patrick's Ca- thedral, New York, by his Eminence Cardinal McClpskey, as- sisted by Archbishop Corrigan and Bishop Loughlin. He made 881 882 T^ OATHOLIO HIBBABOHT IN TBB UNITED STATBR. 1)' J t^' the church of St: Mary his cathedral, and prepared to establish institutions to develop religion in the southern part of New Jer- sey/ The progress did not fail to excite hostility, and in 1883 St John's, the oldest of the churches in Trenton^ was set on fire. Bishop O'Farrell has issued pastorals of remarkable vigor and ability, and has stimulated the erection of many churches and in- stitutions. He labored successfully to obtain for Catholics in prisons and reformatories a deliverance from the hoiiible and unchristian persecution by which they were deprived of their own worship and forced to attend services which they ab- horred. He was one of the most learned and eloquent of the Fathers of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore. Bishop O'Farrell, in 1891, had in his diocese, 88 priests and 1§ ecclesiastical students, 226 brothers and sisters of the various religious orders, in 6 convents, 87 churches, 40 chapels and sta- tions, 1 seminary and 1 college, 7 academies and 29 parochial schools with 6,981 pupils, 1 orphanage with 62 orphans, and a Catholic population of 100,000. Simon 20, 1T79, a influential formed for judgment I for his Fird was alread corded son ters of pri< that grasp rapid prog began the in 1803, tj low-studei come a pi Sulpitiani the semir Bishop F After tw was sent years wa numbers establisl cupant. ber 38, mOCESE OF VINCENNES. RIGHT REV. SIMON GABRIEL BRUTfi, Mrat JBUhop of Vinoermea. Sdcon William Gabbiel BbutA db Rbmub was bom Marcli 20, 1779, at Rennes, France, where his family had long held an influential position. Losing his father at an early age, he was formed for the career before him by his mother, a woman of judgment and piety. The famous Abb6 Carron prepared him for his First Communion in 1791, when the terrible Revolution was already in progress, and young Brut6 witnessed and re- corded some of the most heartrending persecutions and slaugh- ters of priests and religious. A diligent student^ with a mind that grasped at all knowledge and a happy memory, he made rapid progress, and, escaping by address the law of conscription, began the study of medicine in 1796, and completed it at Paris in 1803, taking the highest prize over more than a thousand fel- low-students. But, with success before him, he resolved to be- come a priest, and, after being trained to ecclesiastical life by the Sulpitians, was ordained in 1808. Declining a professorship in the seminary at Rennes, and a canonry, he offered his services to Bishop Flaget and came to Baltimore in the summer of 1810. After two years spent as. professor in St Mary's Seminary he was sent to Mount St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, and for many years was connected with that institution, training, under God, numbers of excellent priests. When the see of Vincennes was established in 1834 Dr. Brut^ was chosen to become its first oc- cupant. He was consecrated in the cathedral of ^i Louis Octo- ber 38, 1834, and was soon after installed by Bishop Flaget. 884 THE OATHOMO HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. He began his labors with one priest, Rev*. S. P. Lalumiere. Vin. cennes was originally a French post, established about 1730, and had a series of priests till the overthrow of the French rule in Canada and the Ameiican Revolution isolated it. Then it had received occasional visits, but the people had lost much of the knowledge of their faith and their early fervor while deprived of the sacraments. At other and less important French posts the decline had been still greater. All these Catholics were to be visited, maiiiages rehabilitated, baptisms performed^ the youth to be instructed and prepared for First Communion and Confirmation. Illinois was subject to his authority, and there a similar state of affairs existed. Besides those of French descent, there were !l^nglish-speaking immigrants, more earnest, and bands of Indians who still remembered the teachings of the Black Gowns of other days. The studious professor, retained by duty amidst books for so many years, showed. all the fresh vigor and activity of a young missionary. His visitations unfolded to him the condition of his diocese, and the utter impossibility of finding within its limits means to meet its wants. A visit to Europe gained some zealous priests and means to establish a seminary, asylum, and school at Vincennes, and aid in erecting plain chapels in places where they were most needed. He was pastor of his cathedral, director of his seminary, teacher in the school ; and this, with the strain on his system in his episcopal visits, soon told upon his constitu- tion. On his way to the Council of Baltimore in 1837 he took a heavy cold which ended in consumption ; but he never thought of rest, and continued his labors and visits, refusing all indul- gence, taking the worst for himself on all occasions. At last he yielded to the disease and prepared serenely to die, his active mind engaged in prayer or in thoughts of his flock. After re- ceiving the Viaticum he directed the Commendation of a De- parting Soul to be recited, and surrendered his soul to his Maker on the 26th of June, 1839. BIGHT The sec Brittany, priest who good clergj the magistrl he resolved| though he accepted oi signed. H< at Paris, MJ bishop, wh< to be his ^ Hailandi^r< priests and began his li to Europe gaged at Pi own appoii consecratec ' 1839, by E tMn needc plate for Holy Crofi bor in his his clergy was a mai popular V in 1845, 1 gory XV ed to it. pletely,! and was DIOOilBB OF YINOBNHIB. 885 RIGHT REV. OELESTINE RENt: LAWRENCE G. DB LA ILVILANDlliRE, Second Biehop of VincermeB, Thb second Bishop of Vincennes was born at Combourg, in Brittany, May 2, 1798, and waa baptized the same day by a priest who was concealed in the house. He was educated by a good clergyman at Rennes, and studied law to fit himself for the magistracy. At a mission given by the Fathers of the Faith he resolved, at the age of twenty-four, to renounce the world, al- though he had been appointed to a judicial position, which he accepted only in obedience to his father's command, but soon re- signed. He entered the seminary at Rennes and was ordained at Paris, May 28, 1825. His career won him the esteem of his bishop, who, when Dr. Brute asked him to name a priest worthy to be his vicar-general and coadjutor, selected the Abb^ de la Hailandi^re. After aiding Bishop Brut6 to obtain some good priests and candidates he came to America with him in 1836, and began his labors in Indiana. Two years subsequently he was sent to Europe in the interest of the diocese, and while busily en- gaged at Paris received information of Dr. Brute's death and his own appointment as Bishop of Axiern an coadjutor. He was consecrated in the Chapel of the Sacred Heart, Paris, August 18, 1839, by Bishop Forbin Janson, and used every exertion to ob* tain needed aid for his diocese. He seiit over vestments and plate for churches, Eudists to found a college. Brothers of the Holy Cross, Sisters of Providence. Then he came himself to la- bor in his diocese. One of his first acts was to hold a retreat for his clergy, which was followed by a diocesan synod in 1844. He was a man of projects and action, and his energy made him un- popular with some ; seeing this, he endeavored to resign his see in 1845, but on visiting Rome was so encouraged by Pope Gre- gory XVI. that he resumed his labors for his diocese and return- ed to it. But the troubles had not ceased. Discouraged com- pletely, he again urged the Holy Father to a(;cept his resignation, and was permitted in 1847 to lay down the burden that had boi 886 TBI OATHOUO HIUUSOHT IN THB UNITID ITATia oome too heavy. He died on an estate at Triandin belonging to the family, May 1, 1882. By his own desire his remains we^e brought to the diocese he had loved so well, and laid beside the bodies of the other bishops of Vinpennes who had gone to their rmt. BIGHT REV. JOHN STEPHEN BAZIN, l%ird Bishop of Vmomnes. JdHN SrBPHBif Bazin was bom in the diocese of Lyons in 1796, and entering the priesthood in France, came to the dio- cese of Mobile as a missionary in 1880. The tiity of Mobile was the theatre of his labors for seventeen years. He exercised the ministry with great zeal, and devoted himself especially to the education and spiritual instruction of the young. He was made vicar-general of the diocese by Bishop Portier, who sent him in 1846 to France to obtain Fathers of the Society of Jesus to assume the direction of the college at Spring Hill. On the recommendation of the Sixth Provincial Council of Baltimore he was appointed Bishop of Vincennes. He was consecrated in the Vincennes cathedral on the 24th of October, 1847, by Bishop Portier, of Mobile. He issued a pastoral letter, in which he said to his clergy : " Having been inured for many years to the la- bors of a missionary life, we feel ready, in spite of our advanced age, to share with you all the hardships of the ministry. We are ambitious of no distinction. We expect to find in each of you a friend." But he was almost immediately stricken down by illness, and expired on the 23d of April, 1848. DIOOBBB OF VINCBNSrBa. M RIGHT REV. JAMES M. MAURICE DE LONG D'AUSfeAC DE SAINT-PALAIS, Fourth Bishop of Vinoennes, Maubiob db Saiht-Palais, of an old family of knightly fame, was bom at La Salvetat, in the diocese of Montpelier, November 16, 1811. He made a brilliant courae of studies, and was about to enter on a career of honors when the insecurity of human grandeur made him resolve to serve a Master who knows no vicissituda He was ordained priest in his twenty-fifth year by Archbishop de Quelen, of Paris, and, won by the virtues and sanctity of Bishop Brut6, offered his services to him. He came to Vincenned in 1886 and was sent to a new district, where he built St. Mary's Church, attending stations in two adjacent counties, fertile in resources, and neglecting none, German or In- dian, in his district. At Chicago, though malcontents burned his wretched shanty, he built another St. Mary's Church. Logans- port was his next mission, then Madison. Bishop Bazin during his brief administration made the Abb^ de Saint-Palais his vicar-general, and on his death-bed constituted him administrator of the diocese. He was soon after elected bishop, and was con- secrated by Bishop Miles, of Nashville, on the 14th of January, 1849. He began with 35 priests, 50 churches, and 80,000 souls ; but what his predecessors had merely sketched out Bishop de Saint-Palais effected in his long and able episcopate of twenty- eight years. He left 151 churches, 117 priests, 90,000 souls, an abbey of Fathers of the Order of St. Benedict, 2 convents of Reformed and 1 of Conventual Franciscans, Brothers of the Sacred Heart, Sisters of St. Francis, Benedictine nuns, Ursulines, Sisters of the Good Shepherd, Little Sisters of the Poor, Sisters of St. Joseph. On the morning of June 28, 1877, while at St. Mary's of the Woods, he was stricken with paralysis, and all efforts to save him failed. He prepared calmly for death, and, holding his rosaiy in M 888 TBI OATHOUO HIBRAROHT IN TBI UNITED 8TATI8. r'..*^ the left hand he was Rtill able to uie, expired peacefully in the afternoon. Hia body was removed to Vincennee and laid beside Buhope Brut^ and Bazin. RIGHT REV. FRANCIS SILAS CHATARD, Fifth Bishop of Vinoennss, FRANas Silas Chatard was born in Baltimore, Md., Decem- ber Id, 1834, his grandfather, an able physician, having been one of the many French residents who escaped the hands of the negroes and made a home in the United States. His father was also an able and successful physician, eminence in the profession seeming hereditaiy. The future* bishop was educated at Mount St. Mary's, where he was graduated in June, 1858. Adopting the profession in which so many of his family excelled, he be- came a physician, but in 1857 resolved to study for the priest- hood. Having been accepted by Archbishop Kenrick, he was sent to the Urban College, and after a full six years' course won the cap of Doctor of Divinity in August, 1868. Three months -afterwards he was appointed vice-rector of the American College at Rome, and on the consecration of Dr. McOloskey as Bishop of Louisville Dr. Chatard became rector, and for ten years presided over that institution, rendering great service not only to those under his immediate charge, but to the American bishops during the Vatican Council. Pope Pius IX. valued his services to re- ligion so highly that he presented to him a gold medal of ex- quisite workmanship. In consequence of failing health he visited the United States in 1878 to collect for the American College, and soon after his return to Rome was appointed Bishop of Vin- cennes. He was consecrated on the 12th day of May, 1878, and, repairing to his diocese, made Indianapolis his residence, retain- ing, however, the title of Bishop of Vincennes. He soon after held the second Diocesan Synod, and a third in November, 1880. He also took part in the Fourth Council of Cincinnati, and in the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore in 1884. His earnest labors are evinced, in part, by the following sum- mary for 1891: priests, 150; churches, 157; and 28 chapels and stations; 15 academies, 74 parochial schools with 14,000 pupils, and a Catholic population of 84,884. DIOCESE OF WHEELINO. RIGHT REV. JOHN J. KAIN, JSeoofid Bishop qf Wheeling. John J. Kkim was born in Maitinsburg, Berkeley Co., West Virginia, on the Slat of May, 1841, the only son of Jeremiah and Ellen Murphy Kain, who emigrated from the neighborhood of Macroom, in the county of Cork, Ireland, and married in this country. Their son first attended the academy then directed by the present Bishop of Wilmington, and, seeking to serve God in his sanctuary, obtained admission to the Preparatory Seminary of St. Charles, where, after a five yeara' course, he was graduated in 1862. His philosophical and theological studies he pursued in St. Maiy^s College, Baltimore ; and he was ordained by Arch* bishop Spalding on the 2d of July, 1866. His field of priestly labor embraced the valley of Virginia from the Potomac to Mount Jackson, and centred at Harper^s Ferry. Its extent may be seen in the fact that for a considerable time he had charge of the Catholics living in eight counties of West Virginia and four in Virginia. He then obtained an assistant to share his arduous labora. During his administration of this large district he repair* ed the churches at Harper's Ferry and Martinsburg, which had been greatly injured during the Civil War, and rebuilt those which had been destroyed at Winchester and Berkeley Springs. On the 2l8t of February, 1875, this laborious priest was elected Bishop of Wheeling, and was consecrated by Archbishop Bayley on the 23d of May, his aged mother, who had attained the age of fourscore, witnessing the exaltation of her son. At the beginning of the year 1 885 the diocese of Wheeling contained thirty-four priests, who attended sixty-two churches, eight chapels, and forty stations. The Catholic white population was estimated at about twenty thousand. There were thiiiiy- four academies and schools, a hospital and asylum under the care of Visitation nuns and Sisters of St. Joseph. There were, at the beginning of 1891, in this diocese, 35 priests, 5 seminarians, 64 churches and 48 chapels and stations, 7 acade- mies and 14 parochial schools with 1,800 pupils, and a Catholic population of 20,000. DIOCESE OF WILMINGTON. Rir'HT REV. THOMAS A. BECKER, ^irst Bishop of Wihimgton, The future Catholic Bishop of Wilmington was bom in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, of Protestant parents, December 20, 1 832. After spending some tiiue in the Allegheny Institute he entered the Western University, and completed his studies at the University of Virginia. Ilis mind turned to the great religious question, and, corre- sponding to the grace of God, he was received into the Church by Bishop McGill. He went to Rome in 1854 to study for the priesthood in the Urban College of the Propaganda, and after receiving the doctorate in theology was ordained by Cardinal Patrizi in the Basilica of St. John Lateran on the 18th of June, •4859. On his return to Virginia he was assigned to the mission em- bracing Martinsburg, Winchester, Berkeley Springs, and the ad- jacent counties. These were attended until the church of Mar- tinsburg was seized by the United States military authorities, who converted it into ban-acks. He was then sent to Baltimore, whore Archbishop Kenrick selected him as one of the faculty of Mount St. Mary's. Under Archbishop Spalding he was c ic of the clergy of the Baltimore cathedral. Previous to the assem- bling of the Second Plenary Council the Rev. Mr. Becker was one of the theologians engaged in preparing the matters for the ac- tion of the prelates, and during the sessions of the council he was one of the secretaries. His ability and learning displayed in such varied offices marked him as one to be placed in an important rank. On the DIOCESE Of WtLMmOTON. add erection of the see of Wilmington he was elected bishop, and re- ceived consecration at the hands of Archbishop Spalding on the 16th of August, 1868. The diocese of Wilmington, over which he was called to pre* side, embraces ihe State of Delaware with the counties of Mary> land and Virginia on the eastern shore of the Chesapeake. It contains about fifteen thousand Catholics, who have twenty-nine churches, attended by twenty-four priests. On the 26th of March, 1886, Bishop Becker was transferred to the see of Savannah, to fill the vacancy caused by the promotion of Dr. Gross to the archiepisoopal chair of Oregon City. '^4 \ DIOCESE OF DENVER. RIGHT REV. JOSEPH PROJECTUS MACHEBCEUF, D.D., Mrst Vica^ApostoUc of Colorado and First Bishop of Denver. Joseph Pbojectus Machebceuf was born at Riom, in the diocese of Clermont, France, on the 1 1th of August, 1812, and was in childhood a pupil of the Brothers of the Christian Schools ; after being graduated in the college of his native city he entered the Sulpitian seminary at Montferran, where h<) mastered phi- losophy, theology, and other branches of ecclesiastical learning. After receiving ordination in the Advent of 1836, he was employed in the ministry in France for three years, but, preferring to become a missionary, volunteered with Rev. Mr. Lamy, now Archbishop of Santa F^, to accompany Bishop Purcell to his diocese. On the 1st of January, 1840, he was appointed pastor at Sandusky, Ohio, where French priests had reared a chapel in the last century. Here he remained eleven years, developing the church and in. sdtutions. Having been invited to New Mexico by Bishop Lamy, then vicar-apostolic of that Territory, he reached it by a laborious route through New Orleans and Texas. As vicar-gen- eral he labored earnestly in that old Catholic field till 1860, when Bishop Lamy sent him to Colorado, where a new popu- lation was gathering. Beginning as vicar-general for that Terri- tory, Rev. Mr. Machebceuf may be said to have created all that the Church has there to-day. He built the first church in Denver, and attended Catholics wherever they gathered, till other priests came to assume local direction of the churches that grew up. So rapidly did Catholicity develop in the Territory that in 1868 there were seventeen churches or chapels. Denver had a convent of 804 D100B8E OF DXNVBB. 895 Sisten <> iiOretto« with an academy and a school for boyi. Pope Pius IX. in that year constituted the vicariate-apostolio of Colorado, extending over the Territory of that name, and also over Utah. Bight Rev. Dr. Machcboeuf, having been appointed titular Bishop of Epiphania, was consecrated August 16, 1808, in St. Peter*s Cathedral. He has lived to see Denver a city of sev- enty-five thousand inhabitants, with six Catholic churches, with convents, academy, hospital, asylum. House of the Good Shep- herd, and several parochial schools. There are fifty-one priests in the vicariate, officiating in ninety-six churches and chapels, and the Catholic population in 1884 was nearly fifty thousand. He died July 9, 1889. ■'ii'i'f /¥ ' DIOCESE OF SIOUX FALLS, S. D. RIGHT REV. MARTIN MARTY, p.8.B., First Vtcar'Apoatolio of Dakota and Mr at Bishop of 8iova FaUs. Mabtin Mabtt was bom at Schwyz, in Switzerland, on tlie 12th of January, 1834, and, entering in youth the great Benedic- tine abbey of Einsiedlen, made his profession on the 20th of May, 1865. The young monk had already pursued his theo- logical studies with such zeal and talent that the next year he was ordained, on the 14th of September. A colony of monks from Einsiedlen was sent to Indiana in 1854, and founded St. Meinrad's. Dom Marly arrived in 1860 to share the labors of the sons of St. Benedict, and when the priory was established five years later he was made the first superior. The little com. munity prospered, receiving postulants who persevered, and the mission wo^k increasing. Pope 'Pius IX. in 1870 erected St. Meinrad's into an abbey, constitutiug the Fathers connected with it into the " Helveto- American Congregation," and Right Hev. Martin Marty was made mitred abbot. The comer-stone of a new monastery was laid May 22, 1872. Abbot Marty presided for several years, perfecting the institutions under his care, and extending the missions, erecting churches, and fostering educa- tion. But he had always desired to undertake missions among the Indians, and at last he went with some Fathers to Dakota. The work there gave such promising hopes that he resigned his dignity of abbot to devote himself to it. In 1879 the Territory of Dakota was formed into a vicariate-apostolic and confided to the care of the zealous Benedictine, who was consecrated Bishop of Tiberias on the 1st of Febraai/, 1880. "When Bishop Marty attended the Plenary Council, four years later, there were nearly ninety churches and fifty priests in his vicariate, with seven In- dian missions attended by his clergy, Benedictine, Ursuline, and Presentation nuns, with Sisters of the Holy Cross and Youville Bisters of Charity aiding in the good work. The diocese of Sioux Falls, comprising the State of South Pakota^ was established in 1889, *f ■'jr', ■>* ■: ■- . ." ■■ VICARIATE-APOSTOLIC OF IDAHO. RIGHT REV. LOUIS LOOTENS, : J Mrat Viowr-Apostolic. Louis Lootbits was bom at Bruges, in Belgium, about 1825. and after being ordained in Europe, about 1851, came to the California mission some six or seven years afterwards. His first labors were at St. Patrick's Church, Sonora; but in 1869 he assumed charge of St. Vincent's Church at Petaluma and St. Raphael's Church in Marin County. Here he labored for several years with great zeal, erecting a neat church at San Rafael, and enlarging the academy buildings at a cost of five thousand dol- lars. ,.rr When it was determined to erect the Territories of Idaho and Montana into a vicariate-apostolic. Rev. Mr. Lootens was elected on the 3d of March, 1868, and was consecrated Bishop of Cas- tabala on the 9th of August. It was within the limits of the vicariate thus created that Father P. J. De Smet, S.J., had erect- ed the cross at the Flathead village in 1840. At this time there were missions among the Flatheads, Pend-d'oreilles, Coeur d' Al- ines, and Nez Percys, with schools and hospitals under Sisters of Providence, Sisters of Charity, and Sisters of the Holy Names. There were also churches at Idaho City, Placeryille, Centreville, Pioneer, and Silver City. Under the impulse of Bishop Lootens churches rose at Granite and Deer Lodge. The growth of the vicariate was, however, slow, and the difficulties veiy great, while the resources were most precarious. ^ The vicar-apostolic labored for some yeprs till his severe mission duties incapacitated him, m 400 THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES. and he resigned his office July 19, 1876, and it was more than eight years before a successor was appointed, the vicariate being administered by the archbishops of Oregon. Bishop Lootens has since lived in truly apostolic poverty — a poor return for the sealous labors of his early manhood on the American missions. RIGHT REV. A. J. GLORIEUX, Second Vicar'Apoatolio, >i A. J. GjiORiEiTX was born on the first of February, 1844, at Dot- tignies, in the Belgian province of West Flanders, being the son of Auguste and Lucy (Vanderghinste) Glorieux. After a college course of six years at Courtrai he entered the American College at Louvain to study for the priesthood, with the view of devot- ing himself to the missions in this country. On completing his divinity studies he was ordained in Mechlin by His Eminence Engelbert Cardinal Sterckx on the 17th of August, 1867. Before the close of the year he was in Oregon to begin the mission work. He was first appointed to Roseburg, in Douglas County, attend- ing several dependent stations. From this charge he was trans- ferred to .Oregon City and then to St. Paul, in French prairie, the cradle of Catholicity in Oregon. In 1871 he was made presi- dent of St. Michael's College, Portland, and discharged the duties of his ' position so ably that in 1884 he was appointed vicar- apostolic of Idaho, the Catholic interests in that Territory having since the retirement .of Bishop Lootens been under the care of the Archbishop of Oregon as administrator. The total Catholic population in 1884 was estimated at 2,300, eight hundred being Nez Perc6 and Coeur d'Al^ne Indians. Bishop Glorieux was consecrated in Baltimore, in April, 1885. VICARIATE-APOSTOUG OF NORTHERN MINNESOTA. RIGHT REV. RUPERT SEIDENBU8H, O.8.B., First Vioar-Apo8tolio, RuPEBT Seidenbush was bom on the SOtli of October, 1880, at Munich, in Bavaria, and came to America in 1851. On the 6th of January in the following year he made his profession as a monk of the Order of St. Benedict, in St. Vincent's Abbey, "West- moreland County, Pennsylvania. He was ordained priest on the 22d of June, 1853. He was employed on missionary duty in Newark, New Jersey, and in other parts of the country, and when the monastery of St. Louis on the Lake, now called St John's, was erected into an abbey in 1867 he was appointed first abbot. While at the head of that religious house he was chosen to organize the newly-created vicariate-apostolic of North- em Minnesota, and was consecrated titular Bishop of Halia on the 80th of May, 1876. Under his care religion has pro- gressed. Northem Minnesota, with a Catholic population of about 82,000 Catholics, had at the opening of the year 1885 sixiy priests, eighty-six churches and chapels, an abbey, eight con- vents, a college, an academy, and several schools, as well as In- dian missions. m VICARIATE-APOSTOLIC OF ARIZONA. RIGHT REV. P. BOURGADE, D.D. fiiSHOP BouROADE AS second vicar-apostolic of Arizona now directs the Church in the district first evangelized by the famous German Jesuit Klihn, and other Fathers of his order, whose labor the sons of St. Francis continued. He was born in the Department of Puyde-D6me, France, October 17, 1845, and after proceediug from the school of the Christian Brothel's entered the College of Billom. There the young man felt called to the pnesthood, and, entering the Grand Skmirtaire^ was trained for the awful respon- sibility of the ministry by the Sulpitians. As his fifth year of severe study was di'awing to a close, the present Archbishop Sal- pointe of Santa F6, who had just been appointed vicar-apostolic of Arizona, visited France to receive episcopal consecration, and appeal to the candidates for the priesthood for volunteers to aid him in the work to which he had been assigned, there being only two priests in his district j \ s^- ' Young Bourgade at once felt impelled to go, his confessor approved his inclination, and, having already received deacon's orders, he set out with Bishop Salpointe, and reached Tucson in June, 1870. Having been oinlained priest on the last day of November, he began his mission work at Yuma, in May, 1870, but in the summer of 1873 his health was so shattered that he returned to France to recruit. In 1 876 he was again in the vicariate, and was assigned by the bishop to the mission of San Elzearib, Texas, and after six years' hard labor there was sent to Silver City, Colorado, the vicariate of Arizona comprising not only the Territory of that name, but parts of the adjacent State and Territory. While here zealously laboring for the salvation of souls he was, on the 23d of January, 1885, appointed Vicar-x\postolic of Arizona, and was consecrated titular Bishop of Taumaco by Archbishop Lamy, in the cathedral at Santa F6, May 1, 1885. VICARIATE-APOSTOLIC OF NORTH CAROUNA. RIGHT REV. LEO HAID, O.8.B., Vica/r-Apoatolio of North QwoUiia. The Right Rev. Leo Haid was born in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania, on the 15th of July, 1849, and was educated at the Benedictine Abbey of St. Vincent, in that county. Feeling a vo* cation to the religious life, he sought admission into the ancient order, aud, after a fervent novitiate, entered on his studies, and was ordained priest December 21, 1872. He was then employed in the Abbey as professor and director of souls, and acquired such general esteem that when the monastery in North Carolina was erected into an abbey he was elected to preside over it, and was consecrated Abbot in the cathedral of Charleston on the 26th of November, 1885. As superior of the religious house and a zealous missionary in North Carolina, he displayed so much prudence and zeal that the Sovereign Pontiff elected him to fill the pasition of Vicar-Apostolic of North Carolina. This vicariate, at the present time (18^1), coiRtains 15 priests and 10 seminarianSf 24 churches and 28 chapels and stations, 1 seminary, 1 college, 2 academies and 13 parochial schools, and a Catholic population of 3,000. VICAMATE-APOSTOLIC OF UTAH. RIGHT REV. LAURENCE SCANLAN, D.D. The progress of the Church in the Territory of Utah amid the Mormons, where no Protestunt denomination seemed able to do the least thing to stem the prevailing vices, is one of the most I'emark- able events in the history of Catholicity in the United States. Its growth is due mainly to the first vicar-apostolic of that Territory. Laurence Scanlan, who was born in the County Tipperary, Ire- land, in 1848, after pursuing classical studies at Thurles, entered All-Hallows, the great missionary college in Ireland, in 1868. He was ordained in 1868 for the diocese of San Francisco, and at once placed himself at the disposal of Archbishop Alemany. He was made assistant at St. Fatrick^s Church, San Francisco. The finit mission assigned him was the mining town of Pioche, in Nevada, where he began his work in 1871, and succeeded in erecting a neat little church. Two years afterwards he was sent to Salt Lake City, where the few Catholics had raised a small church, but not without incurring heavy debt. The Rev. Mr. Scanlan set to work with energy ; the debt was soon cleared, although his parish was the Ter- ritory, and he was almost constantly travelling on horseback, seek- ing out the scattered Catholics. Then he obtained ground at Salt Lake City for an educational establishment, and by the close of 1875 had a fine edifice, in which the Sisters of the Holy Cross opened St. Mary's Academy, and these religious soon established a hospital Then under his impulse other churches arose — St. Jo- seph's, at Ogden, in 1878, with its academy; St. Patrick's, at 'Frisco, in the following year ; then St. John's, at Silver Reef. A few years later Park City had its Church of the Assumption. Silver Reef soon had a hospital under the Sisters of the Holy Cross. A college, under the name of All-Hallows, was erected by him at Salt Lake City in 1886. The Territory of Utah had been placed only for a season under the care of the Archbishop of San Francisco, and it had now be- YIOABUTE-APOSTOUO OF UTAH. 406 come evident tliat it could be formed in a separate ecclesiastical jariBdiction, and Providence seems to have directed the choice of the vicar-apostolic The unassuming priest who had accomplished go much and won the general esteem of all classes was selected for the Vicariate- Apostolic of Utah, which had been erected by Pope Leo Xin. on the 22d of November, 1886. He was consecrated on the 29th of June, 1887, Bishop of Lavanden. The vicariate con fided to him embraces not only the Territory of Utah, but also the counties of Elko, Lander, White Pine, Nye, Eureka, and Lincoln in the State of Nevada. It then contained eleven churches, a col* lege, two academies, five schools, and two hospitals. The summary for this Vicariate- Apostolic for 1891 shows a rapid and healthful growth : 14 priests, 20 churches and 19 chap- els and stations, and a Catholic population of nearly 8,000. ;*" ■ ^>, '-.-•• i- ' V V *'•''"*■ /(V DIOCESE OF SYRACUSE. RIGHT REV. PATRICK A. LUDDEN. D.D., Mrst BUhop of Syracuse, In the memory of many, New York State and northern "Tew Jersey formed a diocese ; but as churches and congregations tspi ang up, one diocese after another was set off — Albany and Buffalo in 1847; Brooklyn and Newark in 1858; Rochester in 1868; Og- densburg in 1872. In 1887 it was deemed necessary to divide the diocese of Albany ; and the counties of Broome, Chenango, Coi*t- land, Madison, Oneida, Onondaga, and Oswego were erected into a diocese. Strangely enough, nearly a century before there had been a curious scheme to have thn Oneida country erected into a bishop- ric The new diocese is one of importance, containing seventy- three churches and seven ty-soven priests. As its bishop the Sove- reign Pontiff selected u priest of great experience, who had for several years been vicar-general of Albany. The Right Rev. Patrick A. Ludden was bom of a pious family near Castlebar, in the County Mayo, Ireland, in the year 1886. His eai'ly studies were pursued in the academy of his native town, but, seeking to devote his life to the service of the Church in this country, the year 1860 saw him entering the College of Mouf'^al, where he made his course of philosophy un V; the ^resent Bishop of Trenton, Dr. O'Farrell. He then entered the Great or Theolo- gical Seminary, where the priests of St. Sulpice have trained so many to serve at the altar. He was ordained priest on the 21st of May, i864, by the saintly Bishop Bourget. On reaching Albany he w/ts iippoi" ied by Bishop McCloskey assistant to Rev. J. J. Conroy at St. Joseph's Church, but was soon transfen-ed to the cathedral. On the accession of Dr. Conroy to the see of Albany the Rev. Mr. Ludden was selected as cbaucellor and secretary of 400 DIOOMI OP BTBAOUra. 407 the diocese. In October, 1869, the Rev. Mr. Ludden accompanied bJB bishop to Rome, and remained there till the seMiona of the Council of the Vaticau were terminated. When Rev. Mr. Wad- haniB was appoint* '1 Bishop of Ogdensburg, in 1872, the Rev. Patrick A. liudden became rector of the cathedral, and was shortly after made vicar-general. After sixteen yeara' labor in Albany, where his energy and zeal had been displayed, he became rector of St. Peter^s Church in Troy, and was still directing that parish when he was elected Bishop of Syracuse by His Holiness Pope Leo XHL, being the choice alike of bisho{)s and clergy. He was consecrated in the Church of the Assumption, in Syracuse, on the first day of May, 1887, by His Grace Archbishop Corrigan, of New York, as- sisted by the venerable Bishops Loughlin, of Brooklyn, and Mc- Neimy, of Albany, the sermon being delivered by his former pro- fessor. Right Rev. Michael J. O'Farrell, of Trenton ; ten archbishops and bishops from Canada, New York, New Hampshire, Massachu* setts, Connecticut, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Ohio adding lus- tre to the ceremony by their presence in the sanctuary. One of the first steps of Bishop Ludden was to hold a synod and adopt regu- lations for the diocese confided to his charge. This diocese showed the effect o. the earnest labor and zeal of Bishop Ludden in the following summary ''or 1801: 76 priests, 80 churches, 62 chapels and stations, 10 academies, 15 parochial schools with 4,001 pupils, and a Catholic population of 100,000. DIOCESE OF WICHITA. ■'y;t' ■■.; y.,-- . :■'• RIGHT REV. JAMES O'REILLEY, Biahqp-Elect. The diocese of Leavenworth had increased so much in popu- latioii that in 1887 the Sovereign Pontiff, Leo XIIL, erected two new episcopal sees in the State of Kansas, that of Conc( raia in the northwest, and Wichita in the south. To the diocese < t Wichita were assigned the following counties • Greely, Wichita, Scott, Lane, Ness, Rush, Barton, Rice, McPherson, Hamilton, Finney, Seward, Hodgeman, Ford, Pawnee, Edwards, Comanche, Stafford, Pratt, Barber, Reno, Kingman, Harper, Harvey, Sedgwick, Sumner, Stan- ton, Gray, Meade, Stevens, Grant, Morton, Haskel, Clarke, Kiowa, Kearney, and Garfield. « ,. The choice for the first bishop of the new see fell on the Rev. James O'Reilley, an active and energetic priest. He was born not far from Cavan, Ireland, where his parents were substantial far. mers. Coming in boyhood to the United States, he evinced a vocation to the ecclesiastical state, and, persevering, pursued his course of theology in the Salesianum at Milwaukee. He was o^ dained priest by Bishop Fink, of Leavenworth, in 1874, and sta- tioned at Irish Creek. The bishop, however, soon called him to Leavenworth, making him assistant at the cathedral, and confiding to him the charge of Fort Leavenworth and Kickapoo. Never sparing himself, the Rev. Mr. O'Reilley labored with so much zeal and earnestness that his health failed, and he went to Europe in 1881, visiting the Eternal City. Returning to the diocese, he took charge of the Church of the Assumption at Topeka in March, 1882. Here he went to work with his wonted energy, acquired property for two new churches, of which he saw the necessity, and built a parochial residence. DIOOESE OV WICHITA. 409 On the erection of the see of Wichita he was appointed the first bishop on the 6th of July, 1887, but before the bulls for his consecration arrived his health again gave way, and he expired on the 26th day in the same month in which he was appointed. RIGHT REV. X X HENNESSY, D.D., - ^^'^^: ; "■ Mrat Bishop of Wichita. ^ - On the demise of the Rt. Rev. James O'Reilley, unconse- crated, it became necessary to appoint an administrator till a bishop was elected. The organization of the new diocese thus devolved on Very Rev. M. J. Casey, who was made admin- istrator on the 15th of October. .In the summer of 1888 His Holiness, Leo XIII., elected to the see of Wichita the Rev. J. J, Hennessy, a priest of the diocese of St. Louis. He was born in Ireland, but came to this country with his parents at the age of two years and lost his father in early life. He was educated in the 'College of the Brothers of the Christian Schools, on CeiTe Street, St. Louis, and, after commencing his classical studies there, proce*^ed to Cape Girardeau, where he completed his course of philosophy and theology. He was ordained at St. John's Church, St. Louis. He soon after became pastor of the Church of the Immaculate Con- ception, at Iron Mountain, where he remained until 1880, when he returned to St. Louis and became pastor of the Cathedral, a posi- tion which he retained till his elevation to the Episcopate. He took an active part in schools, and was especially instrumental in establishing the Reform School at Glencoe, editing a little journal called The Homeless Boy. The esteem in which he was held by his brother-priests was seen in his choice as Treasurer of the Clerical Mutual Aid Society, and his appointment as Secretary of the St. Louis Orphans' Board. Dr. Hennessy is a man of great and varied learning, an able writer, and well fitted by his piety, urbanity, and skill in the management of affairs to build up the new diocese. ,■=•- <*-, \ ,,!■.(■ DIOCESE OF DENVER. (Su v. A. OF Colorado, p. 894.) ■-^< ,^ : \ RIGHT REV. NICHOLAS C. MATZ, 1>.D, CoadjutoT'Biahop of Denver. ^ Oatholioitt had been built up by Bishop Machebceuf in Col orado, and in 1887 the see of Denver was erected; but it was deemed wise to give him a coadjutor, as he desired. The choice fell on the Rev. Nicholas C. Matz, a young and energetic priest, well fitted to aid the founder of Catholicity in Colorado and con- tinue his work. The Rev. Nicholas C. Matz was born at Miinster, in Alsace Lorraine, on the 6th of April, 1860, and in his fifteenth year was admitted into the Preparatory Seminary at Finstingen. Here he began his classical course ; but as he looked upon this country as the field where Providence wished him to labor, he came over in 1868 and entered the Seminary of St. Mary's of the West at Cincinnati, where he attracted attention by pious and studious habits. Having been accepted by Bishop Machebceuf, he went to Denver at the close of his studies, and was ordained priest in the cathedral of that city on Trinity Sunday, 1874. Three years' service in the cathedral, under the eyes of his bishop, convinced Dr. Machebceuf of his zeal and ability, and the parish of Georgetown was confided to him. Here he erected a church, school, and hospital, and won golden opinions from all. In 1885 he took charge of St. Anne's Church, East Denver ; and from this position he was recalled to the cathedral by his ap- pointment as coadjutor, " His piety and prudence, energy and learning, admirably fit him for the episcopal dignity." During his pastorship of St. Anne's the church was burned, and Rev. Mr. Matz was laboring to repair the disaster when he was made coadjutor. He was consecrated in the cathedral at Denver on the 28th of Oo. tober, 1887, by Ayc^bishop Salpointe, of ^^nt^ ^6, In the co( tory saw Cat! arrived when city, and giv which only tl in the year < into a dioces( fixed at Che; sessing a fine and a paroch: Sovereign Pc energetic pri^ May 5, 1845 parents, whc received his entered the the house of ed as a stud after a thor by Cardina On his Mary's Chi 1878, he \ energy anc confiding t dent abilit tant dutiei erected th DIOCESE OF CHEYENNE. RIGHT REV. MAURICE F. BURKE, D.D., ' Fvrat Biehop of Oheyeftme, .' ' In the constant and rapid growth of the West, Wyoming Tern, tory saw Catholic churches springing up, and in 1887 the time had arrived when a bishop was needed to organize the work of Catholi- city, and give that energy to the creation of public institutions which only the presence of a bishop can call forth. Pope Leo Xlll., in the year of his sacerdotal jubilee, erected Wyoming Territory into a diocese on the 9th of August, 1887. The episcopal see was fixed at Cheyenne, in Laramie County, a growing city already pos- sessing a fine church, an academy of Sisters of the Holy Child Jesus, and a parochial school. To guide the new flock thus selected the Sovereign Pontiff elected the Rev. Maurice F. Burke, an active and energetic priest of the diocese of Chicago. He was born in Ireland, May 5, 1845, but when a child was brought to this country by his parents, who fixed their home in Chicago. There young Maurice received his rudimentary education, and at the age of eighteen entered the university of St. Mary's of the Lake. He had chosen the house of the Lord for his inheritance, and, having been accept- ed as a student, was sent to the American College at Rome, where, after a thorough course extending over nine years, he was ordained by Cardinal Patrizi on the 22d of May, 1875. On his return to his diocese he was assigned to duty in St. Mary's Church, Chicago, as assistant priest. On the 24th of July, 1878, he was appointed to St. Mary's parish, Joliet, and by his energy and zeal erected a very fine church and parochial schools, confiding the care of the young to the Sisters of Loretto. The evi- dent ability of devoted priest marked him as one to whom impor- tant duties would be confided. When the diocese of Cheyenne was erected the choice fell upon him, and he was consecrated bitbop on ' m 412 THB OATHOLIO HIEBABOHT IN THE UNITED STATES. the 28tli of October, 1887, at the Cathedral of the Holy Name, Chicago, by Archbishop Feehan, assisted by Bishops McCloskey, of Louisville, and Cosgrove, of Davenport. His diocese is one iu which preparation is to.be made for an incoming population; it contains now about 4,500 white and 3,500 Indian Catholics, at- tended by (1891) 9 priests, with 13 churches and chapels; also 43 missions, 1 academy, 1 Indian school and 2 parochial schools, with 680 students in all. -\- V,* VS-jf / M:,-: ■,, \ • DIOCESE OF UNCOIN. WGHT BEV. THOMAS BONACtJM, Mrat Bisliop of Imcoln, The diocese of Omaha, on the erection of the see, embiiiaced the State of Nebraska and the Territory of Wyoming. In 1887 the Sovereign Pontiff, Pope Leo XIII., not only detached Wyoming, which became a separate diocese, but also divided Nebraska, erect- ing a see at Lincoln, the capital of the State, on the 2d of August To the new diocese, which comprises all south of the Platte Eiver, he appointed the Rev. Thomas Bonacum, bom near Thurles, in the County Tipperary, Ireland. While still an infant his parents came to America and settled in St. Louis, where their son grew up. As he evinced a desire to become a priest, he was sent to the Salesia- num, near Milwaukee, and in that institution and the Lazarist Sem* inary at Cape Girardeau he made his course of study. He was ordained priest in St. Mary's Church, St.* Louis, by Right Rev. Joseph Melcher, first Bishop of Green Bay, on the 18th of Jun^ 1870. He at once entered on the active work of the ministry as assistant at St. Joseph's Church, Edina. Desirous, however, of perfecting his knowledge of theological sciences, he went to Europe and followed the lectures at the Uni- rersity of Wiirzburg. With his mind stored with sound learning, he returned with fresh vigor to his priestly labors at St. Stephen's Church, Indian Creek ; St. Peter's, RoUa, and St. Peter's, Kirkwood ; and being appointed pastor of the church of the Holy Name, St Louis, showed great ability. He was theologian to Archbishop Kenrick at the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore. His sound learning, executive ability, piety, and zeal had already induced his being proposed for the see of Belleville, Illinois, but he was ap pointed to the see of Lincoln and consecrated on the 80th of November, 1887. . ■ . :'- ■■■:■■■■ 418 :..:J>:.:[i^- .■:'■.-....■■/ DIOCESE OF CONCORDIA. RIGHT REV. RICHARD SCANNELL, D.D., Mrat Bishop of Concordia and Second Bishop of Omaha. When Catholicity had bo spread through the State of Kansas in its days of peace as to number two hundred and twenty-eight churches, attended by one hundred and thirty-seven priests, the Sovereign Pontiff, Leo XIII, determined to divide the diocese of Leavenworth. The counties of Cloud, Republic, Ottawa, Saline, Jewell, Mitchell, Lincoln, Ellsworth, Smith, Osbom, Phillips, Rooks, Ellis, Norton, Graham, Trego, Decatur, Sheridan, Gove, Rawlins, Thomas, Logan, Cheyenne, Sherman, and Wallace, all in the northwestern part of the Stat^ were formed into the new dio- cese of Concordia. As its bishop was selected a priest who had labored long in the hard missions of Tennessee, and who had dis- played ability in many positions. The Right Rev. Richard Scannell was bom in the parish of Cloyne, County Cork, Ireland, on the 12th of May, 1845, of Patrick and Johanna (Collins) Scannell. He attended the school in his native place till he waa fifteen, when he went to Midleton, the town in which Curran was educated. Here he pursued a classical course under Patrick Riordan, a graduate of Trinity College. He lost his mother when he was only eight years old, but the piety inherent in the family inspired him with the desire to become a priest, and he entered All Hallows' College, Dublin, in 1866, where he had as feUow-students Bishop Scanlan, of Utt.h, and Bishop O'Reilly, of Port Augustus. After passing through his course of philosophy and theology, he was ordained priest on the 26th of February, 1871, by the Right Rev. John Francis Whelan, Bishop of Aureliopolis and Vicar- Apostolic of Bombay. Having been accepted for the diocese of Nashville, the young priest came to this couutiy and arrived in that city in 1871. He was assigned 414 DIOOBSE OF OONOOBDIA. 416 to duty in the cathedral as assistant, and labored there till 1878, when he was appointed rector of St. Columba's Church in East Nashville, taking the place of the Rev. Michael Meagher, who died that year as a martyr of charity while attending the Catholics at Memphis who were dying of yellow fever. The next year he was recalled to Nashville to become rector of the cathedral. When the Right Rev. Bishop Feeban was promoted to the see of Chicago, the Rev. Mr. Scannell was appointed administrator, aede vacantej and governed the diocese till the consecration of Bishop Rade- inacher in June, 1883. He then visited Europe to recruit his health, which was seriausly impaired. In 1885 the bishop entrust- ed him with the organization of a new parish in West Nashville. Here the active priest soon reared a fine church dedicated to St. Joseph. In August, 1886, he became vicar-general of the diocese. This able, laborious, and experienced priest was elected in July, 1887, to the see of Concordia, and his bulls were issued on the 9th of August. He Wds consecrated in the church which he had erected, on the 30th of November, by His Grace Archbishop Feehan, assisted by Bishop McCloskey, of Louisville, and Bishop Rademacher, of Nashville. The sermon was pronounced by His Grace Archbishop Elder, of Cincinnati. The bishops of Fort Wayne, Covington, and Mobile were also present. The diocese which he proceeded to govern had a nucleus of about twenty priests and thirty churches. He was transferred to the diocese of Omaha in December, 1890, leaving in his former diocese 22 priests and 10 ecclesiastical students, 48 churches and 27 stations, 10 parochial schools with' 1,000 pupils, and a Catholic population of 15,000. -. DIOCESE OF BELLEVILLE. RIGHT REV. JOHN JANSSEN, D.D., First Bialiop of Belleville. The progi'esa of the Church in Illinois has been so rapid that in 1887 it was deemed advisable to solicit the division of the diocese of Alton into two bishopiics. Accordingly, at the request of the Congregation "de Propaganda Fide," His Holiness Pope Leo XIII. formed the southern portion with the episcopal see at Belleville. It includes all the portion of Illinois lying south of the boundary line between St. Clair and Madison Counties, extended across the State. To fill the see thus erected, Pope Leo XIII. elected the Very Rev. J. Janssen, a priest of expeiience and ability, who had, since the death of Bishop Baltes, administered the diocese of Alton, and who was known ajid esteemed by the clrrgy and people of the portion now formed into the diocese of Belleville. John Janssen was born at Keppelen, on the Rhine, March 3, 1835. His early piety led him to look forward to the service of God and his Church as the work of his life. After pursuing his classical course he was received as a student for the priesthood in the Theological Seminary of the diocese of Miinster. In 1858 the institution was visited by Bishop Juncker, of Alton, who made known to the young candidates the wants of his diocese, and espe- cially the want of zealous priests. Young Janssen offered his ser- vices to the American bishop, who readily accepted the earnest seminarian. He came to the United States in 1858, and was or- dained on the 19th of November in that year. His first field of labor was at Sprin^^field, 111., where he showed himself an eanie&t, active, and devoted priest. He was next recalled to Alton, where he became secretary to the bishop, and discharged the duties of that office during the administration of Bishop Juncker, while doing parochial work at the cathedral. When Bishop Baltes assumed the mitre of Alton in 1870 he appointed Rev. Mr. Janssen his vicar-general, and he continued 410 OIOCESB OF BBLLEVILLB. 417 his labors in the cathedral parish, which was h: special field, till his appointment to the see of Belleville, except a period of two years, 1877 to 1879, when he was pastor of St. Bonifacius' Church at Quincy. He visited Europe in 1880 to attend the golden wedding of his parents, and in 1888 celebrated the silver jubilee of his own ordinar tioD. Known as a good and laborious priest, familiar with all parts of the diocese of Alton, he takes possession of the see of Belleville with the esteem of priests and people, and fully able to build up a new diocese. This young and promising diocese shows this gratifying sum- mary for 1891 : 66 priests and 19 ecclesiastical students, 87 churches and 9 chapels, 55 parochial schools with 5,810 pupils, 8 academies and 3 hospitals, 1 orphan asylutu, and a Catholic population of about 50,000. ;*■ %y-. ^j.. Most Rev. Frederic X. Katzer. D.D., Archbishoo of Milwaukee, Wis. [THM FOlLOWn PUBLIC AT aUPPLMMl MOS Third Bisha^ The 8UCC was a priea was bom o; Austria, but moved to Th Traun. Hei he soon eni College at I need of econ acter of the Bishop Rudi enabled in 1 Linz, and p him for a pr A letter labors amonj the student vote himself Early in theological t that there w couraged) pi inary in "V^ !.>,.-, [TBM rOLLOWmO BUBOPa HAVING BEBIT APPOINTKD TO VAOAXT BEMS amOM WW PUBLIC ATION or TOM WUST EDITION ABE FOB THE PBESENT ABBANOED IN A BUPFUIMENT.] MOST REV. FREDERIC X. KATZER, D.D., Uiird Bishop of Green Bay and Third ArohUihop of Milwaukee. The successor of Bishop Krautbauer in the see of Green Bay was a priest of learning and experience. Frederic X. Katzer was bom on the 7th of February, 1844, at Ebensee, in Upper Austria, but soon after his entrance into the world his parents re> moved to Theresienthal, in the neighborhood of Gmtinden, on Lake Traun. Here his education began at the " Principal School," and he soon entered on his Latin studies to fit him for the Jesuit College at Fresenberg. This project was defeated for a time by need of economy in the household, but the earnest, studious char- acter of the boy won interest in his advancement. By the aid of Bishop Rudiger, of Linz, and the Empress Caroline Augusta, he was enabled in 1857 to appear among the students in the college near Linz, and prepare for the ecclesiastical course which was to fit him for a priestly career. A letter of a veteran missionary in Minnesota, describing his labors among the Indians near Lake Superior, caught the eye of the student in one of the Austrian papers, and he resolved to de- vote himself to the advancement of the faith in this country. Early in 1864 he left Austria with Rev. Mr. Pierz and several theological students. On reaching Minnesota he found, however, that there were no vacancies in the diocese of St. Paul ; but, not dis- couraged, proceeded to the Salesianum, the great theological sem- inary in Wisconsin, founded by the present Archbishop, Heiss^ , ♦ »1«K u SUPPLBMRNT. the rector, Dr. Joseph Salzmann, being a fellow-countryman. Here he was received, and, completing his- theological course, was ordained priest December 21, 1866. He was already professor of mathematics in the institution, and continued his course till the next year, when he was assigned to the chair of dogmatic theo- logy, and in 1868 he taught also the class of philosophy. In this laborious position he remained till 1875, when Bishop Krautbauer invited the learned priest to accompany him to Green Bay as secre- tary of the diocese and pastor of the cathedral. His administrative powers here appeared, and the studious professor became the zeal- ous priest in parochial work, and four years later, on his promotion to the position of vicar-general, won esteem throughout the diocese. He attended the Third Plenary Council with his bishop, whose loss he was soon called upon to deplore. On the death of Right Rev. Dr. Krautbauer, Very Rev. Mr. Katzer was appointed administrator of the diocese, December 20, 1885, his familiarity with its wants amply fitting him for the position. In May be received notice that he had been elected to fill the vacant see, and on the arrival of his bulls he was conse- crated, on the 21st of September, 1886, in the cathedral of Green Bay, by Archbishop Heiss ; Bishop Ireland, of St. Paul, and Bishop Vertin, of Marquette, being assistant prelates. While rector of the cathedral .parish he was instrumental in erecting a school-house and a convent for the sisters, and since his elevation to the episco- pate has shown his zeal and determination to extend to his flock the benefit of a Christian education, and save the children from the system, maintained with so much hypocrisy and outlay, for de- priving young Catholics of the gift of faith. He has had also to contend with unscrupulous attempts to pervert and proselytize portions of his flock. Upon the death of Most Rev. Michael Heiss, Archbishop of Milwaukee, March 26, 1890, Bishop Katzer was promoted to that archiepiscopal see, and entered with zeal upon his oflSicial duties. RIGHT REV. ALFRED A. CURTIS, D.D., " ; Second Biafu^ of Wilmington. -^ .; (See p. 893.) t ^ .;--.V WiiEN Bishop Becker was transferred to the see of Savannah tlie choice for his successor as Bishop of Wilmington fell upon a priest who, in the cathedral of Baltimore, had won respect and esteem. The Right Rev. Alfred A. Curtis is a native of Maryland, bom on the 4th of July, 1831, in Somerset County, on the Eastern Shore, within the boundaries of the diocese over which he now presides. His education was entirely domestic^ as he attended no school, but was instructed by his father, whose death, when AKred was only seventeen years of age, left him to provide iov his mother and four sisters. This he effected by teaching in country schools ; but the career in life on which he wished to enter was the ministry of the Episcopal Church — ^his family being of that denomination. He was made a deacon by Bishop Whittingham, at Cambridge, Md., SepiombiM^ 20, 1856^ having pursued his studies while guiding others. The first appointment of this energetic young man was St. John's parish, Worcester, which he characterized as the poorest of poor places. After being made a presbyter by Bishop Whitting- ham, he was employed in several parts of Maryland ; he was sent to Catoctin, in Frederick County, and in May, 1860, was assigned to St. Luke's Church, Baltimore — at fii'st to take the place of the rector, who made a trip abroad, and subsequently as his assistant. In 1862 he was in charge of the church at Chestertown, Kent County, but at the end of the year he was transferred to the rector- ship of Mount Calvary Church, Baltimore. Here he remained till Christmas, 1872, winning great esteem, but resigned his position, " having had more than enough of the. Episcopal Church and the Episcopal ministry." He then went to England, ha/ing promised to 6onfer with some eminent clergymen of the Church of England before he decided to enter the Church of Rome, to which aU his convictions now directed him. His conferences with them afforded lU IV SUPPLBMENT. him no ground to justify bis remaining in their communion. " I came to the conclusion," he said, "that it must be Rome or nothing ! " He accordingly went to Birmingham, and, after two conferences with Doctor (now Cardinal) Newman, he made a retreat in the Oratory over which he presided; and on the 18th of April the future cardinal received his abjuration of Anglicanism and his profession of the Catholic faith. He had found rest for his soul ; and, after some pedestrian tours, made with a light and cheerful heart, he returned to Baltimore and went at once to St. Mary's Seminary. Received at first as a guest, he became, in Sep temper, 1872, a student, and was ordained priest on the 19th of December, 1874, by Archbishop Bayley. He was at once appointed assistant to the rector of the cathedral, and secretary. These positions he filled most edifyingly till, in 1886, he was selected to fill the see of Wilmington and rule the Catholic Church on that Eastern Shore where he had been bom and brought up. He was consecrated on the 14th of November, 1886, by Cardinal Gibbons, assisted by Bishop Kain, of Wheeling, and Bishop Moore, of St. Augustine ; Bishop Becker preaching a sermon adapted to the occasion. He was soon installed in his diocese and set to work to guide the growth of Catholicity. His logical mind, his ability for win- ning the confidence of all, can haidly fail to give new life to the Church in a diocese which embraces territory where Catholicity has never gained strengtL The healthful condition of this diocese is evinced by the fol- lowing summary for 1891, viz.: 23 priests, 29 churches and 11 chapels, 2 academies and 9 parochial schools with 1,718 pupils, and a Catholic population of 18,000. ^ '■ . .*V\ J_JL^=- ^ RIGHT REV. MATTHEW HARKINS, D.D., Second £ia?u>p of Providence, The next to wear the mitre of Providence was the Right Rev. Matthew Harkins. who was bom in Boston, of Iidsh parents, on the 1 7th of November, 1845. In boyhood he attended the Brimmer School, and was graduated from the Boston Latin School in 1862, ' winning the Franklin gold medal. His pious mind led him to as- pire to the priesthood, ^nd he studied at Holy Cross College and at the English College at Douai, where he fitted himself to enter the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris for his theological course, which lie completed by a year s study in Rome. After his ordmation and return to the United States he was appointed assistant at the Church of the Immaculate Conception in Salem, Mass., where he remained six years, laboring earnestly but unobtrusively. He then became rector of St. Malachy's Church at Arlington, which he erected, as well as the pastoral residence. During his eight years' charge of this parish he displayed great powers of administration, as he had always shown learning, piety, and zeal. Archbishop Williams then summoned him to take the direc* tion of the important Boston parish of St. James, and he had been its able and esteemed rector for three years when he was elected to fill the vacant see of Providence. He was consecrated on the 14th of April, 1887, in ihe Cathedra! of St. Peter and St. Paul at Provi- dence, by the Most Rev. Archbishop Williams, of Boston, assisted by the Right Rev. Bishops O'Reilly, of Springfield, and McMahon, of Hartford ; the Right Rev. James A. Healy, Bishdp of Portland, preaching the consecration sermon. There were in the diocese of Providence, by the latest authen- tic returns (1891), 146 priests and 30 ecclesiastical students, 71 churches and 22 chapels, 11 academies and 25 parochial schools, with 12,790 students in all ; 2 orphan asylums and 1 hospital The Catholic population is estimated at 150,000, RIGHT REV. JAMES RYAN, D.D. ^ ^^ ' Third Bislwp of Altoru - (See p. 184) ^ ^'''•'' - ■"'- '■^■''■■■ After the death of Bishop Baltes, the diocese of Alton waa administered by the Very Rev. J. Janssen till the Sovereign Pon- tiff determined to di\ ide it, leaving to Alton only the portion of the former bishopric which lay north of the boundary line of St. Clair and Madison countries extending across the State. The Right Rev. James Ryan, D.D., elected as the third bishop of Alton, was born near Thurles, County of Tipperary, Ireland, oii the 17th of June, 1848, His parents emigrated to this country early in 1865, and settled in Louisville, Ky. ; but his father died soon after, leaving his widow to struggle in a strange land to main- tain and educate the future bishop, and a sister a little older than himself. In the parochial school he attracted the attention of Dr. Martin John Spalding, then Bishop of Louisville, who took the boy into his house and sent him at the age of fourteen to St. Thomas's Seminary, near Baixlstown, an institution rich in the tra- ditions of the holy and eminent men who founded and directed it, imbuing the students even to our time with an excellent eccle- siastical spirit. Here he acquired during a six years' coui-se a knowledge of the classics and of philosophy under Rev. Dr. Chani- bige and Professore Chazal, Martin, Russell, and Eugene Crane. After a divinity course at St. Joseph's and Preston Park Semi- raries under the Rev. Messrs. Viala, Defraine, Harnist, and Very Rev. George McCloskey, he was ordained priest by Right Rev. Bishop McCloskey, in his cathedral at Louisville, on the 24th of December, 1871, the present Bishop of Peoria preaching on the occasion. The young priest was initiated into parochial work at St. Thomas's as assistant to Rev. Mr. Lacoste, but at Easter in the next year the bishop confided to him the care of St. Martin's Church, in Meade County, with the outlying missions of St. Pat- rick's, in Hardin County, and St. Mary's, in Bullitt County. There was no residence for a priest at any of these churches, and he set SUPPLBMBNT. VU to work to erect a suitable dwelling near St. Martin's. He col- lected about two thousand dollars, and had made arrangements for the work, when in May, 1873, he waa transferred to Elizabethtown, where he became rector of St. James's Church, with charge of mis- sions at Nolin and Colesburg, in Hardin County. When summer came he found the cholera thinning his flock, in one instance car- rying off in succession every member of a Catholic family. The zealous priest was prompt and untiring in his attendance on the sick. The next year Bishop McCloskey, yielding to his desire, ap pointed him one of the corps of professors at St. Joseph's College, Burdstown, which was a college for young men and also a Pre- paratory Seminary for future ecclesiastics. The institution had peculiar attractions for the Rev. Mr. Kyan ; it had been the home of Bishops Flaget, David, Kenrick, and Spalding, and the nursery which had supplied Kentucky with devoted and earnest missiona- ries. The grand old cathedral still stood as a monument of the glorious past. Here the Rev. Mr. Ryan spent four years impart ing knowledge to others and storing his mind with ecclesiastical learning. When the Right Rev. John Lancaster Spalding was ap- i iited to the new diocese of Peoria the Rev. Mr. Ryan was per- mitted to offer his services to the head of the new diocese. Bishop Spalding placed him at Wataga, in Knox County. There he found an unflnished frame church, but he soon collected means to complete it ; but in August he was transferred to Danville, where the Catholic congregation had already outgrown the capacity of the little church. The active piiest soon secured a site in the centre of the ^.hriving city, and beg n to erect a church worthy of the faith, which he accomplished at a cost of twenty-three thou- sand il -hilars. By disposing of a farm belonging to the congrega- tion he completed the church without leaving it encumbered by any debt. When La Salle and other counties were added to the diocese of Peoria, the Very Rev. Dean Terry, desiring to remain in the dio- cese of Chicago, resigned the rectorship of Ottawa. Bishop Spald- ing appointed Rev. John Ryan to succeed him. The new rector found the foundation of a new church which the difficulties of the timea had prevented from rising. In the spring of 1882 the Rev. • •• vm STTPPLEMBNT. Mr. Ryan took up the work earnestly, and, to his own joy and that of his flock, had it solemnly dedicated on Corpus Christi, 1884, by Bishop Spalding. It had cost seventy thousand dollars, but the resources had been so admirably managed that at the dedication the debt did not exceed fifteen thousand dollars. It stands to at. test the culture, generosity, and zeal of the Catholic congregation. Under the impulse of the rector their congregation of St. Colum- ba's have already extinguished half the debt. This excellent priest, to whom the studious quiet has so many attractions, but who has led a life of such active usefulness in the ministry, brings to the government of a diocese ripened expe- rience, learning, prudence, and zeal. , The eloquence of the new Bishop of Alton is shown in the touching tribute which he paid to the Rev. Benedict Joseph Spald- ing at the month's mind of that young priest, whose tender piety, untiring zeal and activity in a frail body, love of meditation and study had won for him veneration everywhere, and drew propo- sals of honors which he always repulsed. " The Church of God ! — the title of his book ; it was the life- refrain of his heart in youth and manhood alike. Born in its bosom, cradled in its atmosphere, having in his veins the blood of sires who, through generations of confiscation and penal law, po- litical disability and social ban, had upheld with firm hands the banner of the true religion, profoundly read in the history of the Church, its martyrs and its confessors, its apostolic popes and mighty bishops, its missionaries of vast enterprise, exhaustless energy and invincible endurance — his spirit had taken the case of its heroic mould. The chivalry of the old, old faith was in his heart, the cross of the crusaders on his breast. "And as self-forgetfulness is a characteristic common to all such souls, so in him there was a disinterestedness that was com- plete. Touch himself, and he scarcely noticed it ; it was at most a passing annoyance. Touch an interest that duty or affection bid him guard, and he was a lion in the way, with the lion's courage and the lion's wrath. Even in his last illness, amidst the waste of long sickness, when he had to be helped from his bed to his chair, this nobility of spirit strikingly appeared. IJe had something to impress on a friend, and high over the lassitude of mind and fee- SUPPLEMENT. IZ bleness of frame, controlling, dominating them then as so often be- fore, uprose the masculine will. In the firm, clear strokes of his pen no trace of his exhausted condition was to be detected by the closest scrutiny. He had fulfilled the saying of the Saviour, * He that will save his soul must lose it' He so poured himself out on what he had to do, so lost himself in it, that his Avork became his life. The honors of the Church—proflferred him more than once — he put, because of failing health, aside, only to press with the more insistance on the duties which he had in hand. Vainly af- fection strove to warn and hold him back ; again and again, with incomplete recovery, he hastened to his post. The he£,rt that for years had borne the solicitude of all its people had so gathered it* self about his parish — ^its expiring energies had so fixed themselves upo»' the completion of its church, the cathedral of the diocese, that it was only when convinced by physicians and relatives he must leave Peoria and St. Mary's that the high, gallant spirit yielded at last, fill that moment he had seemed to rally, but then the interest went out from life, and he turned from the world to God." Three years after his consecration as bishop of the diocese of Alton (1891), there were within the jurisdiction of Bishop Ryan, 120 priests and 15 ecclesiastical students, 131 churches, 2 colleges, 5 academies, 2 orphanages and 57 parochial schools, with a total of 7.000 pupils, and a Catholic population of 75,000. u ^11 RIGHT liEV. THOMAS MoGOVERN, D.D^ Second Bishop of Harriaburg. Thomas McGovern was born in the parish of Swanlinbar, in the diocese of Kilmore, Ireland, in the year 1832, but scarcely knew his native land, his parents having emigrated to this country in the autumn of 18S3. His father firet settled in Schuylkill County, Pennsylvania, but soon took up a permanent residence in Bradford County. After attending school near Overton young Thomas, in 1863, entered Si Joseph's College, in Susquehanna County, where the late Bishop Shanahan was a fellow-student. In September, 1855, he was sent to Mount St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, and the next year was enrolled among the seminarians, Archbishop Elder being prefect and Archbishop Corrigan also a seminarian. After spending a year in St. Charles Borromeo's Seminary he was ordained priest by Bishop Wood, December 27, 1861. After a few weeks' temporary service at St. Francis' Church, Philadelphia, he was pastor at Pottstown for a year, then assistant successively at St. Michael's and St. Philip's churches, Philadelphia. In June, 1864, he was sent to Belief onte to assume charge of a parish em- bracing Centre, Juniata, and Mifflin counties. During his pastor- ship he erected a church at Snow Shoe, the first Catholic place of worehip in that district. From December 1, 1870, to July, 1873, he was pastor of the ancient church at York. Assuming charge of the parish at Danville, he labored there energetically for several years, till his health was affected, and in 1881 made a tour of Europe, visiting the sanctuaries of the Holy Land. On his return he resumed his duties, and was still quietly dis- charging his work as a parish priest when he was elected Bishop of Harrisburg. He was consecrated at the pro- cathedral in Harrisburg on Sunday, March 11, 1888, by Right Rev. William O'Hara, Bishop of Scranton, assisted by Right Rev. Richard Gilmour, D.D., Bishop of Cleveland, and Right Rev. John A. Watterson, ***^ DIOOBBB 07 HABKISBUBa D.D., Bisbop of Columbus. The Archbisbops of New York and Cincinnati and tbe Coadjutor Bisbop of Pitt8bui*gh were also present. The diocese '^^ Harrisburg at this time contained fifby-one churches and as many priests, and tbe new bisbop during bis years of parochial work has become personally familiar with tbe wants of the Church in most of the counties comprising the diocese. In tbree years these numbers had increased to 68 priests, 56 churches and 26 chapels, and there were 27 parochial scbools with 4,344 pupils, 2 orphan asylums, and a Catholic p^>palation of 86,430. The f , V;:^ h: m ■■' lift'' ^ ^lju\ JWBl^vi "^€3: CAl rpHERE I -^ salvatio sessed by al] of the Gent] doctrine: "^ that Cometh them that 8< these two p rewarding ol wicked, are a But many are bound t Unity and T is a Heaven disobey him ; the Blessed ' and died to dium by wl through the i ' Many of o truths are k but experien instructions, i distinctly un< np with very GREAT ARTICLES or THB CATHOLIC FAITH. THERE are certain articles of faith absolatelj necessary for salvation, the explicit knowledge of which mast be pos- sessed by all in order to obtain eternal life. The great apostle of the Gentiles puts in its most succinct form this important doctrine: ''Without faith it is impossible to please God ; for he that Cometh to God must believe that he is, and is a rewarder of them that seek him." — Heb. xi. 6. All theologians agree that these two points: a belief in the existence of God, and his rewarding of the good, and consequently his punishing of the wicked, are absolutely essential. But many hold that even more is required, and teach that all are bound to know and to believe the existence of God, the Unity and Trinity of God ; that sin displeases God ; that there is a Heaven for those who serve God, and a Hell for those who disobey him ; that man fell by sin ; that the second person of the Blessed Trinity became man, was born of a virgin, suffered and died to redeem us ; that he established a Church, the me- dium by which that redemption is applied to souls, chiefly through the sacraments of Baptism, Penance, and the Eucharist. ' Many of our popular manuals assume that these fundamental truths are known and believed, at least by all who can road ; but experience shows that many attending irregularly religicis instructions, given in the church or school, never definitely and distinctly understand them in early life, and consequently grow up with very confused ideas and impressions, where it is abso* 9 OBBAT ARTICLES OF THB OATHOUO FAITH. m- lutely essential that their faith should be dear, distinct, and explicit. Even to those who possess the raquisite knowledge theoreti- cally it will not be amiss to meditate awhile on these great tr* >s, the base and foundation of all Christian life, foi these c citute the seed sown by the sower in the heart of men, which U Devil endeavors, by all his arts, by the influence of the passions and ambitions, bv the cares of life, and by the insidious love of comfort, to root out of the heart, lest men believing should be saved, and so escape his thraldom. " Forgetfulness of God," says Faber, " has been in all ages the grand evil of the world ; a forgetfulness so contrary to reason, and 80 opposed also to the daily evidence of the senses, that it can be accounted for on no other hypothesis than that of original sin and the mystery of the fall. This forgetfulness of God has been far more common than open revolt against him. The last is rather the sin of angels, the first the sin of men." Faith in God, and a God who is a remunerator, is of absolute necessity, for the apostle speaks of a formal and explicit faith in these two truths, since they are formally and explicitly enounced. If after these words there can remain no doubt as to the neces- sity of an explicit faith in a God, it is the same as to the neces- sity of an explicit faith in a God remunerator, for the apostle speaks of both in the same terms, and embraces them in the same proposition. Pope Innocent XI. expressly condemned a propo- sition doubting the necessity or a faith in God as a re warder of the good and punisher of the wicked. This remunerator here proposed as the object of faith must be understood in the supernatural sense. For it is really a super- natural recompenp« that is promised to all ; hence it is a super- natural recompense in which all are required to believe. It is evident, moreover, that had we not faith in a supernatural re- munerator, no one would think of meriting the supernatural good things of another life, for no man seeks to obtain what he does not know. Now, no one can attain salvation without real effort : eternal life is a crown which must be won by severe com- bats. "The kingdom of Heaven suffer^ :h violence, and the vio- THE OBJECT OF TATTH. 8 lent cany it away,^ says our Lord, likeniog it to a city to be taken by storm. The apostle says that God rewards those who seek him. Without faith in a supernatural remunerator, charity toward God, in so far as it is our supernatural end, would have no foundation, for we cannot love what we do not know. " He who loveth not remaineth in death." Most Catholic theologians are of the opinion that explicit faith in Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of men, was not absolutely necessary as a means of salvation in the ages before Christianity. They argue that the Saviour had beei announced to some men indeed, but not expressly an